HARVARD UNIVERSITY LIBRARY OF THE Museum of Comparative Zoology _ ; SS eee = «71 LL m АО Stratigraphy and Paleontology of the Cloverly Formation (Lower ee of the . Bighorn Basin Area, | m ЈЕ Wyoming апа Montana vana, John H. Ostrom Bulletin 35 PEABODY MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY YALE UNIVERSITY рт u MUS. COMP. ZOOL, LIBRARY OCT 21 1970 HARVARD UNIVERSITY Stratigraphy and Paleontology of the Cloverly Formation (Lower Cretaceous) of the Bighorn Basin Area, Wyoming and Montana JOHN H. OSTROM ` Peabody Museum of Natural History and Department of Geology and Geophysics, Yale University BULLETIN 35 Ы AUGUST 1970 PEABODY MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY YALE UNIVERSITY NEW HAVEN, CONNECTICUT Bulletins published by the Peabody Museum of Natural History, Yale University, are numbered consecutively as independent monographs and appear at irregular in- tervals. Shorter papers are published at frequent intervals in the Peabody Museum Postilla series. The Peabody Museum Bulletin incorporates the Bulletin of the Bingham Oceano- graphic Collection, which ceased independent publication after Vol. 19, Article 2 (1967). Publications Committee: John H. Ostrom, Chairman Theodore Delevoryas Willard D. Hartman Keith S. Thomson Thomas Uzzell Charles G. Sibley, ex officio Editor: Nancy A. Ahlstrom Asst. Editor: Elise K. Kenney Asst. Editor: Elizabeth G. Weinman, editor this volume Communications concerning purchase or exchange of publications should be ad- dressed to the Publications Office, Peabody Museum of Natural History, Yale Uni- versity, New Haven, Connecticut 06520, U.S.A. © Peabody Museum of Natural History Printed in the United States of America CONTENTS EE VU e о cibi Mur cM a A у a... vi ee ee уп VO ем mnie tana vii оме FOGAL MAPS os fs exci e are уш MRSIRACTS (English, German, Russian) .... (ovem eremi de мышы 1 ООО. ИА TES ABER EORR 7 В ОЕ соска а RE О 9 ВОНА НУ „о... игил Е T AS 11 GENERALIZED SrRATIGRAPHIO SEQTION een 14 ШАК Л ООА АСЫК млр elena a's fea PRORA ne 20 GO VG НК ТЫ, Clb hte ANDA ес казака es 21 HYATTVILLE-TENSLEEP-NOWOOD CREEK AREA ....................... Pn VETE ANTO POLIS BA ое a а У ае 31 OO ASIN лты иу EO OU ылу V NaN ne VN OO lern ee 34 CROOKED CREEK-GYPSUM CREEK-WARREN AREA ...................... OF BRIDGER-WESTERN PRYOR MOUNTAIN AREA «i... hte e 39 PRY ORSDIA UV Ala OREM Re ARBA C: C EY ea 43 PODOLE DOME AREA ón 47 Disoussion: PREFERRED TERMINOLOGY .....................з-..... 48 3. STRATIGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION OF FOSSIL VERTEBRATES .. 51 № SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY + inca rc нь 53 КОРОИИ M er E M ha ee 53 WIDER ИНОЕ оа а Soa CR CCS 53 р A teer ERS 53 ORDER AMIIFORMES, SUBORDER AMIOIDEL ............................ 56 EM DEMNM Я В РА kid A А 57 GEBURT О UY ae a EE UN ADULTO 57 PNE CONDO op rere Er Cx x expen Я 57 КП ШО УШ NN э лел. rore ers EC луусу, 62 ORDER НОО S AS еее een 62 DE INN MAE э. Ао 62 ORDER SAURISCHIA, SUBORDER THEROPODA .......................... 65 u ke Riean A за чььь 65 о с sun ern oak А 67 DEEP МЕ. не. 69 o A err esu UC и 71 ORDER SAURISCHIA, SUBORDER SAUROPODOMORPHA ..........'''' 76 Family Titanosauridae „ое 77 ORDER ORNITHISCHIA, SUBORDER ORNITHOPODA «eee 85 Family Iguanodontidae ........ л з, t s nn 85 ORDER ORNITHISCHIA,SUBORDER ANKYLOSAURIA |" 103 Family Acanthopholidae з... een nt 103 5; PAUNAL, COMPARISONS ..-. «ce 124 ARUNDEL FORMATION (MARYLAND) nennen 125 Trintry FORMATION (TEXAS, OKLAHOMA) een ent tt 128 WEALDEN FORMATION (EUROPE) „еее 129 6. AGE OF THE CLOVERLY FORMATION ieren dri ier E ree 142 REFERENCES CITED ¿er um 145 APPENDIX A: MEASURED SECTIONS rr eerren o PIY Enn 153 APPENDIX B: LOCALITY REGISTER AND MAPS ANG AA 205 © 0 - O Ou сооко н FIGURES ООВ ШАР OL HOD IA CURE DEOS HR ЛК needa ke CLOUT MAY, 8 ‚ Outcrop map of the Cloverly Formation in the study агеа............ in pocket ‚ Comparison of Morrison-Cloverly terminology usage ..................... 12 | Measured stratigraphic eectioris uc. un oec IO VIVE DS in pocket . Stratigraphic distribution of Cloverly vertebrates ........................ 52 v Iberopod verb VL coL o is cds AA de A, 70 ‚гай БЕШП tor Dec, Lg He eet oi eV ah 80 . Reconstruction of skull of Tenontosaurus tieit s iis Cne л ЛОО. 87 Dorsal reconstruction of skull of Tenontosaurus tilletti .................... 89 PLATES . Exposures of Cloverly Formation near type section . Cloverly, Sykes Mountain and Thermopolis Formations near Beaver Creek, Wyoming . Exposures of upper part of Cloverly Formation, near Bear Creek, Wyoming . Channel sand, upper part of Cloverly Formation near Bear Creek, Wyoming . Sundance, Morrison, Cloverly, Sykes Mountain and Thermopolis Formations near Crystal Creek, Wyoming . Triassic-Lower Cretaceous section near Crystal Creek, Wyoming . Yale locality 62-14, near Crooked Creek, Wyoming ‚ Yale localities 63-18, 63-19 and 63-20 near Crooked Creek, Wyoming ‚ Yale localities 64-58, 64-74 and 64-75 near Bridger, Montana . Entire Jurassic-Cretaceous nonmarine section near Buster Creek, Montana . American Museum localities 32-6 and 32-7 near Buster Creek, Montana . American Museum localities near Cashen ranch, Beauvais Greek, Montana . Entire Jurassic-Cretaceous nonmarine section near Cody, Wyoming . Exposures of Cloverly(?) Formation at Middle Dome, Montana Microtexture of Ceratodus frazieri (type) and Ceratodus browni (type) Ceratodus frazieri (type), Ceratodus guenthen (type), Naomichelys speciosa (type), Testudinidae, Chelonia (incertae sedis) Crocodilia (incertae sedis), Deinonychus antirrho pus, Megalosauridae? Ornithomimus velox (type), Ornithomimus sp., Microvenator celer (type) Microvenator celer (type) Microvenator celer (type), Titanosauridae? Titanosauridae? Sauropoda?, Camptosaurus dispar, Amioidei Tenontosaurus tilletti Tenontosaurus tilletti Tenontosaurus tilletti Tenontosaurus tilletti Tenontosaurus tilletti Tenontosaurus tilletti Sauropelta edwardsi Sauropelta edwardsi Sauropelta edwards Sauropelta edwardsi Sauropelta edwardsi Sauropelta edwardsi No л фо оого н ча ЭЖ. чере Кан CHARTS - Measured sections in the Cloverly-Shell Creek area ‚ Measured sections in the Hyattville-Tensleep-Nowood Creek area - Measured sections in the Thermopolis area - Measured sections in the Cody area - Measured sections in the Crooked Creek-Gypsum Creek-Warren area - Measured sections in the Bridger-Pryor Mountain area - Measured sections in the Pryor-Beauvais Creek area TABLES Comparative dimensions of Microvenator and some selected theropods ..... 74 Dimensions of sauropod dorsal vertebrae |... en 79 Dimensions of sauropod caudal vertebrae ... ooo ca. 81 Dimensions of Tenontosaurus ейі T E 96 Dimensions of Sauropelta edwardsi ОГЕЛЕ ОЙЛ esses 116 vii LOCALITY MAPS Locality Ма Ai. ЕЕ ТҮЛҮГҮ АЧ ss үшүтөт к, emt 232 Lil Map BEER ET pari a гин 233 Locality Map @ id. u Ze CET, ee aro ph ede e Bees ees 234 Locali Мар Dia. deo Ay an ERLERNEN 213 Locality Map ET AI ке 214 Locality Map Po ee Ран сеч НЕ en SE EEE 215 Lacalliy Иа О mua E E RT РКИ S s 216 Locality Map Hl илине. in a en c Dy, ee eine an Locality Map. u. en ng rnnt 225 Löcaliy Мар 3: odio eo ren Me ANA en ба бэл) 226 Locality Май Ж O мы 227 Locality Map L ua. an rn en PAN ERICH Roe «а 228 Locality Map Mala a m en nase 229 Locality Марі гга залын к, ea срне en e| Vane ш Ада rn t 231 Locality Map Оу. еки «mn A A nr einen 230 Locality Map P. in nenn eg rennen ne кненне 208 Locality Map can un A 224 Locality MipR К а т nen 223 Local Map. ¿AA A a it ani Locali A A seers карш а ss ss t кын 221 Loc Mall conri ne ri T на 207 Locality Map V. и н ро. еее еек ни керио күс баша 220 Locality Мар W .....«i....«cooocorrooonoranarco rr ranna canas tnes d ышкан 219 Locality C, E 209 YALE University PEABODY MUSEUM or NATURAL History BULLETIN No. 35, 284 p., 27 PLS., 9 Fics., 1970 ABSTRACT The nonmarine strata of the Bighorn Basin, lying between the Late Jurassic Sundance Formation and the Early Cretaceous Thermopolis Shale, have been subdivided into three formal units: the Morrison, Cloverly and Sykes Mountain Formations. Applica- tion of these terms to actual outcropping rock units has been quite inconsistent, and considerable confusion and disagreement exist over formation boundary positions. Traverses around the periphery of the Bighorn Basin and across adjacent areas to the north, west and south established the existence of seven distinctive lithic units, These are: a lowermost, drab gray, calcareous claystone; a massive, brilliant white, quartz- chert sandstone (in the southern part of the Basin) ; a variegated gray-green or pink, calcareous claystone; a massive, black chert, coarse sandstone or conglomerate (in the northern part of the Basin) ; a drab gray to white or pastel-colored, bentonitic and non- calcareous claystone rich in chalcedonic and baritic concretions; a discontinuous series of coarse, yellow to ochre-colored, clay-rich, feldspathic channel sands; and a brightly variegated, noncalcareous, bentonitic claystone rich in polished, siliceous pebbles and cobbles (“gastroliths” of some authors). These seven units have been designated here by informal terms: Unit I to Unit VII. Units I through III are considered as the Morrison Formation. Units IV through VII correspond wholly or in part with the Pryor Conglomerate, Little Sheep Mudstone and Himes Mudstone Members of the Cloverly Formation, as that formation was defined by Moberly (1960). Units VI and VII and the lower sands (Unit VIII) of the overlying Sykes Mountain Formation correspond to the Cloverly Formation as it was defined by Darton in 1906. Some authors have applied the term Morrison to the entire nonmarine sequence and limited the Cloverly Formation to basal sands (Unit VIII) of Moberly's Sykes Mountain Formation. In order to provide a meaningful stratigraphic foundation for placement of the paleon- tologic collections obtained, the stratigraphic sections and terminology usage of pre- vious workers are compared in detail with the informal lithic units recognized in this study. Extensive collections of fossil vertebrate remains were made from Units V, VI and VII. The fauna, as presently known, is considerably less diverse than that of the Morrison Formation of other regions. It includes a new species of Ceratodus (C. frazieri), an indeterminate amioid, two baenoid turtles (Naomichelys speciosa Hay, 1908 and Glyptops pervicax Hay, 1908), a possible testudinid, indeterminate meso- suchian crocodilians, and several theropods (Deinonychus antirrhopus Ostrom, 1969; Microvenator celer [new genus and species]; an undefinable species of Ornithomimus; and an undefinable, but distinctive, large theropod. Also, of greatest abundance, are remains of a titanosaurid sauropod, a new genus and species of iguanodontid ornitho- pod (Tenontosaurus tilletti) and a new genus and species of acanthopholid ankylo- saur (Sauropelta edwardsi). Despite extensive washing and sieving, no mammalian or other microfaunal remains were recovered, 1 B PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 The Cloverly fauna is totally distinct from that of the classical Morrison Forma- tion. With the possible exception of the crocodilian remains, not a single Cloverly specimen is referable to a taxon presently known from the Morrison Formation. On the other hand, the few fragmentary vertebrate fossils that have been recovered from Units I, II and III in the study area are referable to well-established Morrison taxa. In addition, all specimens now known from the Cloverly Formation (Units V, VI and VII) appear to have closer affinities with Late Cretaceous taxa than with Morrison species. This may be explained by either a major environmental change or a signifi- cant time hiatus between Morrison and Cloverly time, or both. Gomparison with fau- nas from the Arundel Formation of Maryland, the Glen Rose Formation (‘Trinity Group) of Texas and Oklahoma, and the Wealden beds of northwestern Europe in- dicate at least partial contemporaneity of the Cloverly and Glen Rose Formations and a somewhat greater age for the Arundel and Wealden beds. The age of the Cloverly, on the bases of fossil invertebrate and paleobotanical evidence, as well as the fossil verte- brates, is probably Late Aptian and Early Albian. ZUSAMMENFASSUNG Die nichtmarine Schicht des Bighornbeckens, die zwischen der Spät-Jura Sun- dance Formation und dem Früh-Kreide Thermopolis Schieferton liegt, wurde in drei wesentliche Gruppen unterteilt: Die Morrison, Cloverly und Sykes Mountain Formationen. Die Anwendung dieser Bezeichnungen auf die gegen- wärtig zutage tretenden Gesteinsgruppen ist ziemlich unsicher, und es besteht viel Unklarheit und Uneinigkeit über die Formationsbegrenzungen. Traversen entlang des Randes des Bighornbeckens sowie durch angrenzende Gebiete im Norden, Westen und Süden lassen sieben wesentliche Gesteinsschichten erken- nen: zuunterst grauer, kalkhaltiger Tonstein; massiger, diamantartig glänzender weisser Quarz-Kieselschiefer Sandstein (quartz-chert) (im südlichen Becken- teil); bunter grau-grün oder rosa kalkhaltiger Tonstein; massiger, schwarzer Kieselschiefer, grober Sandstein oder Konglomerate (im nördlichen Becken- teil) ; grau-weisser oder pastellfarbiger bentonischer, kalkarmer Tonstein, hoch- haltig an chalzedonischen und baritischen Konkretionen; unterbrochene Schichten von grobem, gelb-ockerfarbigem tonreichem, feldspathaltigem Fluss- bettsand; und hellbunter, kalkarmer bentonischer Tonstein, hochhaltig an polierten Geröllen und Kieseln (von einigen Autoren “gastrolithen” genannt). Diese sieben Schichten wurden hier inoffiziell als Stufen I bis VII bezeichnet. Stufen I bis III gehören der Morrison Formation an, Stufen IV bis VII ent- sprechen ganz oder teilweise den Pryor Konglomeraten, Little Sheep und Himes Schlammsteinverbindungen der Cloverly Formation—so benannt von Moberly (1960). Stufen VI und VII sowie die unteren Sande (Stufe VIII) der darüber- liegenden Sykes Mountain Formation entsprechen der Cloverly Formation wie sie Darton 1906 bezeichnete. Einige Autoren verwendeten die Bezeichnung Morrison für die gesamte nichtmarine Schichtenfolge (sequence) und beschränk- CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 3 ten die Cloverly Formation auf die Sandbasis (Stufe VIII) von Moberly’s Sykes Mountain Formation. Um eine sinnvolle stratigraphische Grundlage zur Klassi- fizierung von paläontologischen Sammlungen zu erhalten, wurden hier die Stratigraphischen Zonen und die Fachsprache von früheren Wissenschaftlern genau verglichen mit den inoffiziell bezeichneten Gesteinsstufen in dieser Studie. Umfangreiche Sammlungen von versteinerten Wirbeltierüberresten kamen aus den Stufen V, VI und VII. Soweit bis heute bekannt ist, ist diese Fauna bei weitem nicht so vielfältig wie die der Morrison Formation anderer Bezirke. Sie enthält eine neue Art von Ceratodus (С. frazieri) , ein unbestimmbarer Amioid?, zwei baenidische Schildkröten (Naomichelys speciosa Hay, 1908 und Glyptops previcax Hay, 1908) möglicherweise ein Testudinid, unbezeichnete Mesosuchia Krokodile, und verschiedene Tetrapoden (Deinonychus antirrhopus Ostrom, 1969); Microvenator celer (eine neue Gattung und Art); eine un- bestimmbare Art von Ornithomimus; und ein unbestimmbarer aber ausge- sprochener grosser Theropod. Ausserdem sind in grosser Menge Überreste von titanosaurischen Sauropoden enthalten, eine neue Gattung und Art von iguano- donischen Ornithopoden (Tenontosaurus tilletti) sowie eine neue Gattung und Art von acanthopholischen Ankylosaurier (Sauropelta edwardsi). Obwohl alles gründlich gewaschen und gesiebt wurde, wurden keine Säugetier- oder anderen mikrofaunischen Überreste aufgefunden. Es besteht ein sehr wesentlicher Unterschied zwischen der Cloverly Fauna und der klassischen Morrison Formation. Mit der möglichen Ausnahme von Krokodilüberresten steht kein einziger Cloverlyfund in Beziehung zu einer taxonomischen Einheit der Morrison Formation wie sie bis heute bekannt ist. Andererseits stehen die wenigen fragmentarischen Wirbeltierversteinerungen aus den Stufen I, II und III des untersuchten Gebietes in Beziehung zu den gut geordneten Morrison Einheiten. Weiterhin scheint es, dass alle bis heute bekannten Fundstücke aus der Cloverly Formation (Stufen V, VI und VII) grössere Ähnlichkeiten besitzen mit solchen aus der Spät-Kreide als denen der Morrison Formation. Das ist eventuell zu erklären mit einer Veränderung in der Umgebung oder einer zeitlichen Lücke zwischen Morrison und Cloverly Formationen, oder beidem. Vergleiche mit den Faunen der Arundel Formation von Maryland, der Glen Rose Formation (Trinity Gruppe) von Texas und Okla- homa und den Wealden Schichten Nordwesteuropas zeigen zumindest teilweise eine Gleichzeitigkeit der Cloverly und Glen Rose Formationen und einen grösseren Altersunterschied mit den Arundel und Wealden Schichten. Man schätzt das Alter der Cloverly Formation auf Grund von evertebraten Ver- steinerungen und paläobotanischen Funden sowohl als auch Wirbeltierver- steinerungen als Spät-Aptian und Früh-Albian. PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 РЕЗЮМЕ Неморские пласты Бигхорнского бассейна, залегающие между позднеюрской сви- той сандане и нижнемеловым термополисовым сланцем, формально подразделены на три наименования: свиты марисок, кловерли и сайкс маунтен. Применение этих названий к действительно выходящим на поверхность пластам было весь- ма противоречивым, и существует большое разногласие по вопросу о разгра- ничении свит. Наблюдения по периферии Бигхорнекого бассейна и в прилегаю- щих районах к северу, западу и югу обосновывают существование семи отличительных пластов: самый нижний, тускло-сероватый, известково-глини- стый сланец; массивный, блестяще-белый, кварцево-кремнистый песчаник (в южной части бассейна); пестро-серо-зелёный или розовый, известково-гли- нистый сланец; массивный, чёрный черт, грубозернистый песчаник или KOH- гломерат в северной части бассейна; тускло-сероватый, переходящий в белый или пастельный, бентонитовый и неизвестково-глинистый сланец с халцедоно-и баритобогатыми конкрециями; прерывистая серия грубозернистых, желтых переходящих в охровый цвет, глинобогатых, полевопшатовых русловых песков, и пестрый, неизвестково-бентонитовый глинистый сланец богатый отшлифо- ванными кремнистыми гальками (“гастролиты” у отдельных авторов). Эти семь пластов обозначены в настоящей работе условными терминами: Пласт І — Пласт УП. Пласты I — Ш относятся к свите морисон. Пласты IV — VII пол- ностью или частично соответствуют приорскому конгломерату, литл шийпекой иловке и хаймским иловковым пачкам свиты кловерли, как определил эту свиту Моберли (1960). Пласты VI и ҮП и нижние пески (Пласт VIII) вышележащей свиты сайкс маунтен, соответствуют свите кловерли, как ее определил Дартон в 1906 г. Отдельные авторы обозначили названием морисон всю неморскую тол- щу и ограничили свиту кловерли базальными песками (Пласт VIII) свиты сайкс маунтен Моберли. Для того, чтобы предложить адекватную стратиграфическую основу для размещения полученных палеонтологических коллекций, стратигра- фические единицы и терминология предыдущих исследователей подробно срав- ниваются с принятыми в этой работе условными пластами. Обширные коллекции ископаемых остатков позвоночных были составлены из Пластов V, VI и УП. Эта фауна гораздо менее разнообразна, чем фауна, сви- ты морисон в других районах. K ней относятся новый вид Ceratodus (C. Frazieri), неопределенный амиоид, две баенаидовые черепахи (Naomichelys speciosa Hay, 1908 и Glyptops pervicax Hay, 1908), возможный тестудинид, неопределённые мезо- зуховые крокодиловые, и несколько тероподов (Deinonychus antirrhopus Ostrom, 1969); Microvenator celer [новый род и вид]; неопределенный вид Ornithomimus; неопределенный, но отличительный, крупный теропод. Также в наибольшем ко- личестве имеются остатки одного титанозаврида (ящероногих), нового рода и вида игуанодонтида (птиценогих) (Tenontosaurus tilletti), нового рода и вида акантофолидового анкилозавра (Sauropelia edwardsi). Несмотря на обширное промывание и просеивание не удалось обнаружить никаких остатков, ни мле- копитающих, ни другой микрофауны. Фауна кловерли во всех отношениях отличается от фауны классической свиты морисон. За возможным исключением крокодиловых остатков нет ни одного образца кловерли, который не относится к таксону известному от свиты морисон. С другой стороны, те немногочисленные фрагментарные ископаемые остатки позвоночных, обнаруженные в Пластах I, Пи Ш в исследуемом районе относятся к хорошо известным таксонам морисона. Кроме того, все до сих пор известные образцы из свиты кловерли (Пласты V, VI и ҮП), повидимому, име- ют более близкие сходства с верхнемеловыми таксонами, чем с видами морисон, Это обусловливается или крупным изменением во внешней среде или значитель- CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 5 ным временным пробелом между морисоном и кловерли (или обеими причинами). Сравнение с фауной свиты арундел Мэриленда, свиты Глен Pos (труппа Трои- ца) Техаса и Оклахомы, уэлденских пластов северозападной Европы свидетель- ствует по крайней мере о частичной одновременности свит кловерли и Глен Роз, 0 сравнительно старшем возрасте пластов арундел и уэлден. Возраст кловерли, на основании ископаемых безпозвоночных и палеоботанических данных, как и ископаемых позвоночных, повидимому, приурочивается к позднему апту и ран- нему альбу. 1. INTRODUCTION The Mesozoic section in much of the western interior of the United States is charac- terized by a prominent sequence of nonmarine, variegated claystones and sandstones measuring up to 700 feet (200+ m) in thickness that is generally considered to be of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous age. 'Гһе lower part of this sequence, widely re- ferred to as the Morrison Formation, has produced perhaps the most significant and diverse terrestrial vertebrate fauna known from all of the Mesozoic. The upper part of the sequence is variously referred to as the Cloverly, Kootenai, Dakota, Inyan Kara, Lakota-Fuson, Gannett, Lytle, Cedar Mountain or Burro Canyon Formation, but until now it has contributed less than half a dozen fragmentary fossil vertebrate speci- mens to our published knowledge. After years of debate, the age of the Morrison Forma- tion is now generally accepted as Kimmeridgian to Early Portlandian (Simpson, 1926; Baker, Dane and Reeside, 1936) ; the overlying nonmarine strata are considered as Aptian or Early Albian (Peck, 1941, 1951; Peck and Craig, 1962; Stokes, 1952). The apparent absence of fossil vertebrates in strata overlying the Morrison Forma- tion, together with the fact that Early Cretaceous vertebrates are exceedingly rare and Poorly known from all regions of North America, prompted the present investigation. Added to these were the efforts of several individuals, particularly during the 1930's and 1940’s, that resulted in intriguing collections purportedly from the Cloverly For- mation of Montana. None of this early work has been reported, but the nature of the materials indicates that a fauna quite distinct from that of the Morrison Formation apparently does exist in the upper part of this nonmarine sequence. In spite of inade- quate stratigraphic data, it appeared that these collections might well represent the most significant evidence available of Early Cretaceous vertebrates in the Western Hemisphere. Aside from these earlier unreported collections from the “Cloverly”, the sum total of our knowledge of Early Cretaceous terrestrial vertebrates in North America rests on Very fragmentary or isolated materials from: 1) the Arundel Formation of Maryland (Marsh, 1888; Lull, 1911a, 1911b; Gilmore, 1921), 2) the Trinity Group of Texas and Oklahoma (Larkin, 1910; Stovall and Langston, 1950; Patterson, 1951, 1955, 1956; Slaughter, 1965), 3) the “Lakota” of South Dakota (Lucas, 1901, 1902; Gil- more, 1909), 4) the Kootenai of Montana (Olson, 1960), and 5) the Dakota of Kansas (Eaton, 1960). In addition, a solitary specimen, often cited as Late Cretaceous in age but almost certainly from the Dakota sandstone capping Como Bluff in south- ern Wyoming, the type of Nodosaurus textilis, was described by Marsh (1889). These Constitute the published record of Early Cretaceous vertebrate life in North America. Although the Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous continental sequence is widespread throughout most of the western interior (exposures of part or all of this sequence » 8 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 occur locally in New Mexico, Arizona, Texas, Oklahoma, Colorado, Utah, Wyoming, Montana, Idaho, South Dakota and Kansas), the present study was restricted to a relatively small area in north-central Wyoming and south-central Montana (Fig. 1). Reconnaissance of several possible areas by the writer during the summers of 1957 and 1958 indicated that the periphery of the Bighorn Basin and adjacent regions offered the most extensive exposures of the critical upper part of the section, Another decisive factor was the unreported collections mentioned above of Barnum Brown, Roland T. Bird, A. Silberling and J. W. Stovall from this and nearby areas in Mon- tana. The area selected comprises parts of Hot Springs, Washakie, Big Horn and Park Counties in Wyoming and Carbon, Big Horn and Yellowstone Counties in Montana. The precise area is shown in Figure 2 (in pocket). Within this area the upper part of the continental sequence is referred to as the Cloverly Formation (Darton, 1904, 1906), although in the northern sectors it is sometimes termed the Kootenai. Limited investigations were also carried out in parts of Fremont and Teton Coun- ties, Wyoming, and Wheatland County, Montana; some of the results are included in this report. Stratigraphic comparisons, but no collecting, were also extended to Weston, Albany, Johnson, Natrona, Carbon and Sheridan Counties in Wyoming and to Judith Basin and Fergus Counties in Montana. ре а a el | ^ i и | NORTH C 4, MONTANA | DAKOTA j < EEES / hr SOUTH f | ТА | IDAHO | Күл | с Шымы. | _...—.—. m | | эфы Б зне | i-i WYOMING | \EnRASKA | «n — de | i ады | \ KORAN | FR | ric. 1. Index map showing the location of the area including in this study. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 9 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The cooperation and assistance of a great many individuals contributed immeasurably to the successful completion of this study. It is not possible to mention each contribu- tor by name—the list is much too long—but I am indebted to everyone who aided us in this project. I am grateful to Drs. Edwin Н, Colbert and Bobb Schaeffer of the American Museum of Natural History for making available the field records and notes of Bar- num Brown and Roland Т. Bird and for permission to borrow and study the Cloverly collections made by these two men. I am also indebted to Dr. Glenn L. Jepson of Princeton University for permission to study the two fine specimens collected by A. Silberling and to Dr. David B. Kitts of Oklahoma University for arranging the loan of two specimens collected by Drs. J, W. Stovall, Wann Langston and Donald Savage. My thanks also go to Dr. Langston of the University of Texas for providing informa- tion pertaining to the sites of these last two specimens. Field exploration and collecting cannot be carried out without the cooperation and consent of local residents and landowners. I am grateful to the scores of individ- uals in the Bighorn Basin and Crow Indian Reservation who greatly facilitated our work and who on more than one occasion extended a generous and most welcomed helping hand to save us from gumbo, broken axles and camp cooks. I especially wish to acknowledge the assistance and hospitality of Dr. Harold McCracken, Director of the Whitney Gallery of Western Art in Cody, Wyoming; the Tillett family of Lovell, Wyoming—Lloyd, Royce, Ab, Marion and Bess; the Wilford Frazier family of Billings, Montana; Thor Lande, Tom and Nell Edwards, Paul Petersen, Richard Leavitt and Lee Hoffmann. On behalf of all the crew I extend sincere thanks. A major part of the area investigated lies within the Crow Indian Reservation in southern Montana. Exploration of these areas was facilitated by the Crow Tribal Council and officials of the Bureau of Indian Affairs: Superintendent Otto Weaver, Director of Area Affairs Ned O. Thompson, Realty Officers Robert Seitz, R. S. McDermott and Geneva Miller, Reconnaissance of limited areas in the Wind River Reservation of Wyoming was approved by the Arapahoe-Shoshone Joint Tribal Coun- cil, Superintendent Clyde Hobbs, and Realty Officers Robert Schoewe and Geneva Miller, Field assistants during the five field seasons (1962-1966) were: Ray Breuninger, Thomas Churchill, Jon Hall, Larry Spencer, Gary Wright, Stephen Burrell, Harold Brown, Robert Bakker, Mare Hecht, Peter Parks, Roger Rice, Frederic Mulhauser, Roseanne Leidy Pilbeam, Ralph Molnar, Donald McGuire, Scott Frazier, John Thomson, John Russell, John Marr, Farish and Eleanor Jenkins and Grenville Thoron. These students were ably supervised by Roy Winslow, Thomas Walsh, Grant Meyer, Peter Parks, Ronald Brown and Clyde Weinman of the Peabody’ Museum Staff. I am grateful to each for a job well done. I am indebted to Dr. Douglas Coombs of the University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, for petrographic analyses of concretion samples from the middle part of the Cloverly Formation, 10 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 The illustrations were prepared by Ward Whittington and Roseanne Rowan, the maps and charts by Mary Ann Clow, Judy Chaney and Daphne Zachary. Rebekah Smith ably assisted in the preparation of charts and maps and in data compilation. Photographs in Plates 1-21 are by John Howard, A. H. Coleman, Thomas Brown and the author. Photographs of Plates 22-27 are by Elwood Logan of the Division of Photography, The American Museum of Natural History. I am grateful to Louise Holtzinger, who typed the entire manuscript, and to Jeanne E. Remington and Elizabeth G. Weinman, Editors of Peabody Museum publications. Finally, I am most appreciative of the efforts and advice of Drs. Karl M. Waage, J. D. Love, Eugene Gaffney, Bobb Schaeffer and Edwin Н. Colbert who have read and criticized various parts of the manuscript. They are in no way responsible for the conclusions and interpretations presented here: these are solely the responsibility of the author. This investigation was supported by grants from the National Science Founda- tion (G-23624, GB-1015, GB-3638 and GB-5451), the John T. Doneghy Research Fund of the Peabody Museum and the Sheffield Scientific Fund of Yale University. I am also indebted to the John Simon Guggenheim Foundation for the fellowship which enabled me to study extensive collections from the European Wealden and Greensand Formations, This report is published with the aid of a National Science Foundation Publication Grant (GN-528). Abbreviations: Institutional names have been abbreviated as follows throughout this report: AMNH — American Museum of Natural History, New York City, New York BB — Buffalo Bill Museum, Cody, Wyoming ВМ (МН) — British Museum (Natural History), London CM — Carnegie Museum, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania FMNH — Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago, Illinois IRSNB — Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Brussels NMC — National Museum of Canada, Ottawa, Ontario OU — J. Willis Stovall Museum of Science and History, University of Okla- homa, Norman, Oklahoma PU — Princeton University Museum, Princeton, New Jersey ROM — Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto, Ontario SM — Sedgewick Museum, Cambridge University, Cambridge UKM — University of Kansas Museum, Lawrence, Kansas USNM — United States National Museum, Washington, D.C. YPM — Peabody Museum of Natural History, Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut 2. STRATIGRAPHY Several factors require that a detailed analysis of the stratigraphy, including a review of previous investigations, be presented before consideration is given to the systematic Paleontology. First and most important of these is the necessity of providing a frame- work in which to record the precise stratigraphic occurrence of all fossil collections. Second, because of the many conflicting interpretations and diverse definitions by past workers (Fig. 3), there is considerable confusion as to exactly what has been, or may be, intended by past and current use of the terms “Cloverly, Morrison, Greybull, Pryor, rusty beds”, etc, Consequently it is essential that stratigraphic terminology as used in this report be clearly defined and compared as precisely as possible with the usage of previous workers, To accomplish this, it was necessary to visit the sites of all previously published measured sections. Charts 1 to 7 compare these earlier interpre- tations of specific sections with the terminology of this report. The sole purpose of the lengthy stratigraphic discussion which follows is to elimi- nate diverse or inconsistent applications of terminology as a source of confusion, so that the collections reported here can be placed in any or all stratigraphic contexts (Darton’s, Lee’s, Fisher’s, Hewett's or Moberly’s, etc.). It is not important to me at this point which usage the reader prefers, What is important is that stratigraphic data relating to our collections be accurately and unmistakably translatable into terms that have been used by others. Darton’s Cloverly Formation exists as a formal term, at least, and has been applied by numerous geologists to rock strata within the western in- terior, It has not yet been demonstrated, however, whether or not his specific lithic units can be recognized with certainty outside the immediate vicinity of his type area. Most geologists after Hewett and Ziegler believed that they could distinguish between Dar- ton’s Cloverly and the Morrison Formation; a few, however, have declined to select a boundary, Whether or not this nonmarine sequence should be subdivided into two for- mations is not of primary concern in this report (although it is my own opinion that such twofold division is both useful and warranted on stratigraphic grounds). The primary concern is whether Darton’s Cloverly Formation can be recognized with cer- tainty throughout the Bighorn Basin and adjacent regions, My conclusion is that it can. In the discussions that follow it will be evident that identification and correlation of specific lithic units within the Morrison-Cloverly sequence are often extremely diffi- cult. Persistent key horizons are rare or difficult to recognize in widely separated ex- Posures. Few lithic units seem traceable over great distances with any degree of con- fidence. Correlations between spot localities are questionable, to say the least, due to Pronounced lateral and vertical facies changes, wedging and erosional gaps in the section, The only practical method upon which to establish correlations is by walking Out exposures, but, in spite of an abundance of exposures in the study area, outcrops are discontinuous and in some places separated by several miles or more. Fortunately (or unfortunately) , the only means of discovering fossil vertebrate remains is by walk- ing out exposures, and in the course of our search the entire outcrop belt of the Morrison-Cloverly sequence encircling the Bighorn Basin (Fig. 2, in pocket) was tra- versed. The generalized stratigraphic section that follows is based on observations and data collected on this traverse, Documentation is presented at the back of this report in 11 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Darton | Darton | Fisher | Fisher |Washburne| Hewett | Hintze | Lupton | Ziegler | Hares | Hewett | Bauer B Lee Moulton 8 Lupton | Robinson Ө. Knappen 1904 | 1906 | 1906 | 1908 | 1909 | 1919 1915 1916 1917 1917 1917 1923 1927 1930 Southern | Pryor & | Thermop | W.Pryor Cloverly | Cloverly | Cody ур! Cody [Shell Cr. | Basin Byron | Pryorarea| Bi pom Crow Res. Vot Bridger | Min. area r i a o £ 5 m : ; bos Е i і k- E ¿IPR NE AAA | Mp De ELO AAA. rs = La E [шьш о Ф Ф о " ее s Ce poni E Ф © ЁЗ Z| 8 | + © | м ino эу ес ы ЕЕ CA qe pra сыш уы а ысы Se, ШЫ uim ЧАТ cae ES ae N Serge g [7] a © a а с 5 Pa BE 2 pa © © E Rusty @ © © | o @ E Е Е Е 0 © | E Ф Ф Ey 2 {Р | Series o E Rusty | Rusty E $ 5 $5 E E Е Е Ge " ^ mm Ba | Y IT ¿A | Greybull | 5 æ [Greybull |Greybul $5. | ¿LL i | 2 |ui шн (бешин > Pryor б а 8 al oO © a | | ү ALO col m O $ 5 2 = " | b= o | Б g поте ЕН Е | Е Б | Р & © u- | 9 2 E 6 & | Б 5 5 © Е © \ IM o Е Е E o = AA A M al d ны к; 5 сш uel. = Е_ B- E = o tE e o 2 x 5 2 = g 5 = x E © 9 o 5 5 & E @ ¿12 ТЕ ЕЕ ee Re ae 1.5 ен “НН 2--2-- y tp 5-- 8—- 5-4 8-H E- g © Е = = > Е Е mun ЕГЕ Е |2 Е £ = Ф e ie n iP = 5 | c © 5 & Е © > = | 2 2 a 2 E LL eee Lo Ll ф-т 4 Е E a 5 S| 8 5 zo 2 = = > > > ЕЕ бш > ¡Sundance Sund d d Fm Fm. Fm. Fm. Fm. Fm. Fm. Fm. Fm Fm. кто. 3. Comparison of Upper Jurassic - Lower Ciretaceous nonmarine the 28 measured sections of Appendix A (see also Fig. 4, in pocket) and in several pho- tographs at critical localities (Plates 1 to 7). The Mesozoic sequence is extensively exposed in the study area along the eastern, southern and northwestern margins of the Bighorn Basin and around the western and northern flanks of the Pryor Mountains. Outcrops occur in low cuestas, prominent hogbacks and extensive badlands bordering the Bighorn, Owl Creek, Pryor and Absaroka-Beartooth Mountain uplifts and in numerous subsidiary anticlinal structures. Near the middle of this section is a sequence of 200 to 600 feet (60 to 180 m) of varie- gated, often brightly colored, claystones, fine-grained to conglomeratic sandstones, shales and channel sands of continental origin. These beds are usually mapped as a single unit *Morrison-Cloverly undivided", although most discussions treat the two formations separately. Of the two, only the Cloverly Formation is based on local stud- ies and can be referred to a local type section. The term “Morrison” has been ex- CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 13 Thom, Holl, Wilson Lammers | Pierce & | Love, | Gardner, | Andrews | Pierce | Rogers, | Richards Moberly | Mirsky |Wedgeman 8 Moulton Andrews | et al et ol & Eargle et ol Ostrom 1935 1936 | 1939 | 1940 | 1945 1946 | 1947 1948 1948 | 1955 | 1960 | 19620) Crow Reservation [Carbon Co, Big Horn | Park Co, Pryor | ai horn | Montana Brin Win, | Wyoming |hermopolis This Paper ; F4 : я : Е E E E Е = & с i dir од hee HART. $5|55 551 55| 59 5 E б @ o = < 0 E E о = a = [2] к 3 о 5 o E E Е m e P [с L - 8- } &-4- &- за m. Ё Б ; Е я 5 = 5 Е |528 Е Ф Ф 6 EB Hi wi al E ES e E m E d E E wie ТТ —\Р = -=--- 8 f $ = > | > Vill | Б $ 2 E = 5 5 5 5 = E o PE g- Е Е Е È Boag "Ig 5 5 5 x £ e в E 9 Ё - -— ELE 5 ELES 5 = б > > = ш & Il & © c E 5 © 5 81813 р E EU Borg --3--5--8-4+--- A A A A A eT, els p popu ean we Bu u- ы iP P me | € 5 5 © © 5 5 ridad ОНР е bue ca: 51515 s | $ 515 5 > = = > = = | idance [Sundance] Ellis Sundance d Swift [Sundance [Sundance | Sundance Fm Fm Fm Fm Fm Fm Fm m Fm Fm Fm. | Fm Fm Fm. Fm. Stratigraphic terminology as used by previous workers in the Bighorn Basin area. tended to this area through common practice from the classic Morrison exposures in Colorado, chiefly on the basis of nearly continuous surface exposures and of well logs that show Morrison type lithologies are present in the subsurface. Only Mook (1916) has published regional studies comparing the Morrison facies between Colorado and northern Wyoming. In the study area, the nonmarine sequence lies with apparent conformity on glau- Conitic, calcareous sandstones and shales commonly rich—even coquinoid—in marine invertebrate remains, In this study the base of the nonmarine sequence was placed at the highest occurrence of marine invertebrate fossils because of the highly variable lithologies immediately above that level. The Morrison-Cloverly sequence is overlain conformably by some 300 to 600 feet (90 to 180 m) of fissile, black, bentonitic, marine shale, The underlying unit is referred to as the Upper Sundance Formation; the over- lying unit as the Thermopolis Shale. PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 GENERALIZED STRATIGRAPHIC SECTION It is almost superfluous to note that the Morrison-Cloverly sequence varies considera- bly from one place to another, but this is by far its most prominent feature. Variation consists of changes in rock type and color, topographic expression and differences in sequence and thickness. Yet within this variable sequence is a broad pattern that is quite persistent—at least within the study area, The lower half of the section is nor- mally calcareous, regardless of lithology. Claystones are calcareous and locally contain calcareous nodules or thin freshwater limestone strata. Sandstones usually feature cal- careous cement. On the other hand, the upper half of the section is rarely calcareous. Instead it is rich in authigenic silica and bentonite. Moberly (1960) noted this dis- tinction, but otherwise it apparently has been overlooked in the Bighorn Basin. The nonmarine sequence can be divided into eight recognizable major units within the study area. Although one or more may be absent at a given locality, several are remarkably persistent throughout the region and most can be recognized in particular outcrops. Some of these have been noted by other workers and a few have been for- malized as formations or members. These eight subunits are persistent enough and sufficiently distinct to serve as useful reference units for placement of the paleonto- logic materials and for consideration of stratigraphic interpretations. In order to avoid the multiple meanings that are associated with the classical terms now in use, numeri- cal designations are applied to these units in this report. The lower, calcareous part of the Morrison-Cloverly sequence has been subdi- vided here into three units (labeled Units I, II, and III) based chiefly on exposures in Hot Springs, Big Horn (Wyoming) and Carbon (Montana) Counties. Units I and III are massive or poorly stratified, drab-yellow to gray-green, silty claystones. They are very similar to each other, so similar in fact they cannot be distinguished in limited exposures or in the absence of Unit II. Unit II consists of 20 to 75 feet (6 to 23 m) of brilliant white to buff or yellow-green quartz sandstone, usually massive, cross- laminated, poorly jointed and calcareous with chalky-white chert grains. The upper, noncalcareous part of this sequence is subdivided here into four ele- ments (Units IV, V, VI and VII). Of these, the uppermost is by far the most persist- ent and prominent—in fact, it is the only part of the entire nonmarine sequence that apparently is not absent anywhere within the study area. These four units consist of a lower conglomerate or conglomeratic sandstone (Pryor Conglomerate of some au- thors), a lower claystone (Unit V), an upper, discontinuous, channel sandstone which occasionally is conglomeratic (Unit VI) and an upper claystone (Unit VII). In con- trast to the claystones of the lower half of the sequence, Units V and VII are readily distinguished even in the absence of any of the other units. As will be shown, Unit V is everywhere characterized by frequent to abundant chalcedony and barite concre- tions, whereas these are absent in Unit VII and apparently in nearly all exposures of the lower claystones. Unit VII on the other hand contains rare to abundant, highly polished and rounded “gastrolith”-like pebbles. While it may be argued that the occurence of chalcedony, like any other single character, should not be considered an absolute or distinctive feature upon which to CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 15 identify a particular stratigraphic unit, after traversing nearly all of the relevant exposures, І am satisified that this character can be so used in this region, The most significant evidence for this conclusion is the apparently constant stratigraphic posi- tion of chalcedony-concretion-bearing claystone within the Morrison-Cloverly se- quence. ‘The Pryor Gonglomerate (or an identical, black chert pebble conglomerate), when present, always lies immediately beneath this claystone. And a brightly colored, non-chalcedony-bearing claystone always overlies it, frequently with a coarse, poorly sorted, feldspathic sandstone (Unit VI) lying between them. The origin of these chalcedony (and barite or calcite) concretions is not known. Chert concretions usually are characteristic of carbonate rocks and are thought by some to have resulted from selective replacement of calcareous matrix by amorphous silica, Chert concretions are much less common in detrital rocks, but when present appear to be secondary structures resulting from local concentration of silica during diagenesis. Detrital materials and primary bedding structures are preserved within such nodular bodies. The present examples, however, show no primary sedimentary structures, contain few or no recognizable detrital grains, and consist entirely of amor- phous chalcedonic chert, barite, or (in lesser amounts) calcite. They occur as widely scattered, isolated features, or are concentrated in restricted zones or local concentra- tions, A detrital origin seems improbable for there are no signs of abrasion and they are never associated with pebbles, cobbles or other coarse detrital fragments. The evidence seems to indicate a primary origin, presumably as a hydrous silica gel accu- mulated in irregular masses at various times during accumulation of volcanic ash and the detrital clay. Whatever the origin, the chalcedony-barite concretions are by far the most useful criterion for field recognition of the upper subdivisions of the Morrison- Cloverly sequence. As noted previously, Unit VII differs from Unit V in the abundant occurrence of scattered, well-rounded and highly polished chert or quartzite pebbles, held by some to be dinosaur stomach stones or “gastroliths”, and the complete absence of chalced- ony-barite concretions, In addition, Unit VII is generally much more brightly col- ored and is rarely bentonitic, The so-called gastroliths range from less than 1 inch (2.5 cm) to more than 6 inches (30 cm) in maximum dimension, but usually fall within the 1 to 2 inch (2.5 to 5 cm) range. Sample collections consisted of less than 3 percent nonsiliceous material. The source of these objects is not known, but no evi- dence was found during the course of this investigation to support the popular, but improbable, thesis that they represent dinosaur gizzard stones. Although often en- countered during quarry operations, not a single “gastrolith” was found closely asso- ciated with any of the numerous articulated skeletons collected by Yale expeditions. Dorr (1966) has presented evidence suggesting that such polished pebbles are wind- polished, but the general absence of even poorly defined facets on most pebbles from Cloverly exposure suggests other factors. Conclusive evidence has not yet been found, but the most plausible explanation to date attributes such highly polished pebbles to normal sedimentary processes (Stokes, 1942). Unit I. The lowermost unit consists of calcareous claystones! and siltstones, usually 1 The term claystone is applied to fine-grained sedimentary rock in which clay-sized grains pre- dominate, there is no bedding structure or it is obscure, and the rock is nonfissile, having blocky or Conchoidal break in fresh samples. The term shale is applied to similar fine-grained sedimentary rock that possesses conspicuous parallel stratification and is fissile. 16 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 greenish in color with prominent red-brown banding locally and containing осса- sional or frequent, usually thin, discontinuous, calcareous sandstone lenses. It rests conformably, and at some places gradationally, on glauconitic sandstone, gray-green shale or limestone containing marine invertebrates. Thick, massive, nonresistant clay- stone or poorly stratified shale predominate, but locally resistant sandstones 1 to 10 feet (0.3 to 3.0 m) thick and thin limestone strata occur. Sandstone lenses are rarely clean, usually contain abundant clay matrix, and are marked by cross-laminations and occasional ripple-marked surfaces. Moberly (1960: p. 1168) reported the dominant clay mineral to be illite. Unit I varies from 70 to 170 feet (21 to 51 m) in thickness and corresponds to the lower part of the Morrison Formation of most workers. Unit II. Overlying Unit I on a surface of some relief is a prominent, massive, white sandstone ranging from 10 feet (3 m) to more than 80 feet (24 m) in thickness, but normally about 45 feet (14 m) thick. It varies from medium- to coarse-grained, locally with pebbles up to 10 mm in diameter. The coarse fraction consists predominantly of well-rounded grains of quartz and white chert, the latter making up 15 to 20 percent. The cement is calcite; the clay matrix is negligible except in the lower 1 to 3 feet (0.3 to 0.9 m). It weathers to pale greenish yellow, light tan or brilliant white, forms smooth, steep slopes or large, rounded knobs. Jointing is rare and vertical exposures accordingly are infrequent. Unit II generally is exposed in massive 10 to 20 foot (3.0 to 6.0 m), cross-laminated beds, but thinly bedded strata are present locally, especially near the top. It is a prominent ledge-former in the western and southern parts of the study area but has not been recognized with assurance in the northern areas, Unit II falls within the lower part of the Morrison Formation as it is defined by most students of this region. Unit III. This unit consists of 30 to 120 feet (9.0 to 36 m) of nonresistant, varie- gated claystone that weathers to greenish gray, pale yellow, light gray and pink. In general it resembles Unit I and in the absence of Unit II cannot be readily distin- guished from that unit. Locally, red-brown bands occur, but these are not as vivid or as common as those in Unit I. Fresh rock is dark to medium gray and gray green and breaks into irregular small chips. It is universally calcareous and silty. Thin, discon- tinuous calcareous sandstone strata are common and white limestone beds up to 1 foot (0.3 m) thick occur locally. At some localities, white to dark-gray calcareous concre- tions are abundant. The dominant clay mineral is illite, according to Moberly (1960: p. 1168). The unit commonly weathers to low-angle slopes except where it is pro- tected by an overlying resistant sandstone or conglomerate. Unit III corresponds to the upper part of the Morrison Formation as it has been redefined by Moberly (1960) and to the middle part of that formation as it has been interpreted by others. Unit IV. Overlying Unit III, particularly in outcrops along the west flank of the Bighorn Mountains north of Shell Creek and along the west and northwest flanks of the Pryor Mountains, is a thick, massive and very resistant conglomeratic sandstone and conglomerate, which has been formally recognized as the Pryor Conglomerate. Here it is designated Unit IV. Exposures are particularly well developed in the vicin- ity of Sykes Mountain, Crooked Creek, Red Dome and Bluewater Creek, but the same facies is present at about the same level near the type Cloverly section and northeast of Thermopolis. The unit varies from about 10 feet (3.0 m) to more than 50 feet (15.0 m) thick, generally weathers to a dark gray or gray brown and consists of coarse sand, pebbly sand and conglomeratic lenses. Pebbles and sand grains consist chiefly of CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 17 black, dark gray, or brown chert. Some light-gray quartzite and white quartz is present in northern exposures. F eldspar grains constitute less than 2 or 3 percent of the sand fraction. Clay matrix is generally lacking or only a minor component, but when pres- ent consists of kaolinite (Moberly, 1960: p. 1168). Pebble fraction varies greatly both laterally and vertically, pebbles generally being concentrated in 2 to 10 inch (5.0 to 25 cm) zones or in restricted (4 to 8 foot long [1.2 to 2.4 m]) wedges or cross-beds. Pebbles range from pea size to 2 inches (5.0 cm) in diameter. In the Pryor Mountain area, Unit IV caps many of the ridges and cuestas. The basal contact is sharp and may be unconformable regionally. C. J. Hares (1917) is credited with coining the term Pryor Conglomerate and was one of the first to adopt this unit as the basal mem- ber of the Cloverly Formation. Several subsequent studies have followed this usage (apparently equating it with the “conglomerate sandstone” described by Darton at the base of the Cloverly), but others place the Morrison-Cloverly contact well above this unit, Unit V. Unit IV is overlain by a rather persistent, predominantly unstratified, non- calcareous claystone, which varies from drab neutral, light to medium gray to pastel and sometimes rather brightly variegated colors. It is the variable nature of weathered coloration of this unit that apparently has caused much of the difficulty in subdividing the section, Where drab in color it resembles the claystones of Unit III; where brightly variegated it resembles overlying claystone that is here labeled Unit VII. In the ab- sence of intervening coarse clastic facies, no precise division can be made between Unit V and Unit VII. The claystone is typically medium to dark gray, sometimes greenish or with a purple tinge on fresh exposures. It is highly bentonitic, particularly in the upper part, and usually is rich in chalcedony, calcitic and barite concretions. Concretions occur either in distinct zones, or scattered throughout the entire thick- ness, and vary in abundance from rare to extremely abundant, Concretions usually are about fist size and range from white, milky gray, blue, lilac to yellow. Some are nearly Opaline in appearance. In composition, they vary both locally and stratigraphically from pure chalcedony, quartz and chalcedony with minor amounts of calcite and/or barite, to nearly pure calcite or barite. The entire sequence varies from 20 (6.1 m) to nearly 200 feet (61 m) in thickness and features occasional, fine-grained, quartz sand- Stone lenses and thin, finely crystalline, white limestone layers, both ranging up to 18 inches or 2 feet (0.45 to 0.61) m) in thickness, Occasional channel sands up to 30 feet (9 m) across and 6 to 12 feet (1.8 to 3.6 m) thick also occur. At some localities selenite crystals and white, pink or orange satin spar veins are common. Along the eastern perimeter of the Bighorn Basin, specifically in the Shell Creek, Cloverly and Sheep Mountain areas, a thin, highly weathered, fragmental tuff occurs in the upper part of Unit V. Ranging from less than 6 inches (15 cm) to more than 28 inches (70 cm) in thickness this tuff is prominently exposed as a brilliant white band in the upper third of Unit V. No sign of this unit was recognized in the northern, Western or southern margins of the basin. Plates 1: A and B, 2: A and 3: A and B show this volcanic unit as a conspicuous white band near the top of Unit V. Unfor- tunately, this tuff is so highly altered that radiometric dates could not be obtained. Unit V typically weathers into low, rounded, pale-purple, gray or nearly white, sometimes pinkish-gray, vegetation-free, gumbo hills with very soft, “popcorn” Surfaces strewn with chalcedony concretion fragments, At some localities the section is rather vividly colored, but at most exposures the colors are pastel or drab neutral 18 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 colors. Fresh rock is generally dark gray with little or no mottling; it breaks into ir- regular, waxy-lustered chips. Unit V corresponds to the upper part of the Morrison Formation of some authors and the lower or middle parts of the Cloverly Formation of others. It represents the middle portion of the Morrison Formation of at least two interpretations. Moberly (1960: p. 1145) has proposed this unit as the Little Sheep Mudstone Member of his redefined Cloverly Formation. Unit VI. Unit У1 is a coarse-grained, discontinuous channel deposit that is almost always present at the top of the chalcedony-concretion-rich claystone (Unit V). The unit consists of 2 to 75 feet (0.6 to 25 m) of olive, yellow or brown, sometimes tan, “salt and pepper” sandstone, Locally it is pebbly, but rarely would it be considered a conglomerate. Sand grains are subangular to angular and consist largely of feldspar, quartz and some dark minerals. Coarse fragments are gray or yellow chert and light- colored quartzite in northern exposures, but chiefly white chert in southern outcrops. Unit VI is typically impure with considerable clay matrix that Moberly (1960: p. 1168) reports as predominantly montmorillonite. Locally, this sandstone may be well indurated, forming a massive, resistant ledge, but usually it is rather friable, disinte- grates readily, and is often concealed or poorly exposed at the base of steep cliffs or slopes formed by the overlying claystones. Parallel stratification is usually obscure; cross-laminations are common. The basal contact is sharp and irregular with relief up to 5 or 6 feet (1.5 to 1.8 m) over a 100 foot (30 m) distance. Clay pebbles and angu- lar fragments are common in the lower 2 to 6 inches (5 to 15 cm). The contact with the overlying claystone is usually gradational. Although the unit is discontinuous and clearly represents multiple channel sands, informal stratigraphic designation is justi- fiable because of the nearly universal occurrence of this facies at what appears to be a constant stratigraphic level. Unit VI corresponds to the basal sandstone of the Cloverly Formation as described by Darton (1906), but other students have included it in the middle or upper part of the Morrison while Moberly considers it part of his upper (Himes) member of the Cloverly. Unit VII. The most persistent, and one of the most prominent facies of the entire nonmarine sequence is the 20 to 100 feet (6 to 30 m) of brightly colored, variegated claystone that everywhere overlies Unit VI. These claystones are gradational with the underlying sands at most localities, Usually they weather into steep, “fluted” slopes or cliffs and occasional badlands with maroon, red, orange, deep-purple and red-brown colors predominating. Neutral grays and pastel shades occur rarely and locally. Chal- cedony concretions are lacking, satin spar occurs rarely, but highly polished pebbles commonly referred to as “gastroliths” are almost always present throughout the region and at some localities are extremely abundant. The pebbles often are concentrated at the base of the claystone cliffs or on the gentle slopes below, where they are associated with concentrations of chalcedony concretions, but they are derived from the steeper outcrops of Unit VII. (A random collection of these “gastroliths” consisted of 97 per- cent silica—quartz, quartzite, chert, chalcedony.) Fresh rock is generally light gray green to yellow and pale purple with dark gray-green and red-brown mottling. It breaks into large, irregular blocks with conchoidal fracture and abundant slickensides. Bedding is obscure or absent, except in the highest portions where it sometimes grades into thin-bedded sandstones or fissile shale. The unit is often sandy, rarely calcareous and only locally bentonitic. Sandstone strata and wedges from 2 to 6 feet (0.6 to 1.8 m) thick are common, consisting of quartz with some feldspar usually in well-rounded CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 19 grains. Unit VII represents the middle member of Darton’s Cloverly but has been in- terpreted as both the upper member of that formation and of the Morrison Formation, Unit VIII. Capping the vividly colored claystone of Unit VII is a persistent, but variable, sequence of up to 30 feet (9 m) of massive and/or thinly bedded sandstones and siltstones interbedded with gray to black, fissile shales, The entire sequence weath- ers to a yellow or rust-brown color and is often rich in ironstone concretions, black hematite laminae and abundant hematite and limonite staining. Where massive sand- stones occur, it stands up as a resistant cap rock. The sandstones consist of fine- to medium-grained, well-rounded quartz grains. Ripple marks and fucoidal impressions are abundant, locally occurring on virtually all bedding planes. True cross-beds are rare. Precise thicknesses are difficult to obtain because of the highly gradational nature of the contact with the overlying, black, bentonitic shale of the Thermopolis Forma- tion. No recognizable, persistent contact or horizon was found on which to separate one from the other. Unit VIII corresponds to the lowest part of the “rusty beds” of many authors. Moberly (1960) has proposed formalization of the “rusty beds” as the Sykes Mountain Formation based on exposures near the Montana-Wyoming state line north of Lovell. Where a massive sandstone is present, Unit VIII equals the Greybull Sandstone of some authors. A major point I wish to make with regard to this generalized stratigraphic section is that it is possible to distinguish the two upper claystone sequences from each other and in most instances from either of the two lower claystones, regardless of whether or not intervening coarse clastic units are present. ‘This separation is possible on the basis of the apparently constant disparate distribution of in situ chalcedony, calcite or barite concretions and highly polished “gastrolith” pebbles, During the course of this Study, the two were never found in positive in situ association. “Gastroliths” (here- after referred to as polished pebbles or cobbles) were encountered only in the upper claystone (Unit VII), whereas chalcedony, calcite or barite concretions were never found above the level of Unit V. The two are frequently found in association on the Surface, but this clearly is a secondary association due to concentration of polished Pebbles on lower angle slopes beneath the usually steep exposures of Unit VII. Not a single chalcedony concretion was found on the surface above Unit V, nor were any concretions found in place in the nearly 60 fossil quarries that we excavated in Unit УП and the upper part of Unit VI. Polished pebbles, on the other hand, were fre- quently, although never abundantly, discovered in these excavations, It must be pointed out that only eight excavations were opened in Unit V, compared with nearly 60 above that Unit, so I must admit to the possibility that polished pebbles do occur below Unit VI. None were encountered, however, either in our excavations or in fresh rock exposed while measuring stratigraphic sections. This apparently constant relationship not only constitutes the most reliable crite- rion for distinguishing the two upper claystones but also permits recognition of the two middle sandstones or conglomerates (Units IV and VI). Thus, the Pryor Con- glomerate (Unit IV), which everywhere lies below a chalcedony-concretion-rich clay- Stone, cannot be equated with the conglomeratic sandstone described by Darton at the base of his Cloverly type section which lies above a chalcedony-concretion-rich clay- Stone. The boundary between the Cloverly and Morrison Formations in nearly all published reports has been placed at the base of a pebbly sandstone or conglomerate. Whether stated or not, the implication is that the sandstone selected corresponds to 20 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Darton’s basal Cloverly facies. The following discussion, together with the 28 meas- ured sections at the end of this report (Appendix A), will show many of these corre- lations to be in error. Specifically, whereas Darton (1906) described what I have here labeled as Unit VI as the basal clastic facies of the Cloverly Formation, Hares (1917), Bauer and Robinson (1923), Lee (1927), Knappen and Moulton (1930), Thom, Hall, Wege- mann and Moulton (1935), Wilson (1936), Lammers (1939), Love et al. (1945), Gardner et al. (1946), Richards (1955) and Moberly (1962) have referred to a lower bed—my Unit IV (the Pryor Conglomerate of some authors) —as the lowest unit of the Cloverly Formation (Fig. 3). On the other hand, Hewett (1914), Ziegler (1917), Pierce and Andrews (1940), Pierce (1948), and Rogers et al. (1948) adopted the uppermost, transitional sandstones (rusty beds of Darton and others), or what I have here labeled as Unit VIII, as the basal Cloverly facies, In other words, depending on which of the three uppermost clastic units was present, or most prominent in the re- gions studied, all three upper sandstones (Units IV, VI and VIII) have been used as the basal Cloverly sandstone. Hintze (1915), Lupton (1916), Hewett and Lupton (1917), Lee (1927, in part), Thom, Hall, Wegemann and Moulton (1935, in part), Andrews and Eargle (1947) and Mirsky (1962a, b) seem to have adopted the same (or at least a similarly positioned) coarse sandstone as did Darton for the basal facies of the Cloverly Formation. Our traverses have established that all three sandstones are discontinuous—and of doubtful correlation even when present. In contrast, the intervening, fine-grained facies appear to be not only widespread but continuous and distinctive. This applies particularly to Units V and VII, which constitute the greatest part of the Cloverly Formation as defined by Moberly (1960) and in this report. My opinion at this point is that claystone fractions of nonmarine sequences may be of far greater value in sub- division and correlation of continental strata than are the coarse sandstone facies that are more conspicuous and traditionally relied upon. PREVIOUS STUDIES The earliest investigations of these nonmarine strata are those of Darton (1904, 1906). In his first report, Darton compared the stratigraphy of the Black Hills, Bighorn Mountains and Rocky Mountain Front Range regions. In the Bighorn area he recog- nized lithologies that he considered to be the same as those of the Morrison Formation in Colorado and adjacent to the Black Hills, Overlying the “Morrison”, he described (1904: p. 398) a “thin bed of sandstone which, from its stratigraphic relations and character, is believed to represent the Lakota of the Black Hills, overlain by and merg- ing into clays resembling the Fuson formation . . . it has been thought best to give this series a separate designation. Accordingly, ‘Cloverly’ is proposed, a name derived from a postoffice on the eastern side of the Bighorn basin.” No type section was cited and only the following general description was given (p. 398-399) : The sandstone member of the Cloverly formation usually gives rise to a line of knobs or low ridges on the divide along the eastern slope of the Bighorn uplift. Ordinarily it is a coarse grained, buff or dirty gray, cross-bedded, massive sand- stone, averaging 30 feet in thickness, but varying from 10-60 feet. The overlying CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 21 clay is rarely exposed, but in a few outcrops it is seen to be a reddish to ash- colored clay, locally of darker gray color and with a thickness of from 30 to 40 feet. Notice that this description was based on the exposure along the east flank of the Big- horn Mountains and that while it does correspond generally with the section exposed around the margins of the Bighorn Basin, the relationship to topography and the na- ture of the exposures are quite different. West of the Bighorns, the “basal sand” rarely forms ridges or topographic highs and commonly is concealed. The overlying clay- stone, on the other hand, is rarely concealed and usually forms steep, brightly colored, fluted slopes or cliffs, Darton’s original description of the Cloverly was followed in 1906 by a more ex- tensive discussion of general features, a detailed section recorded in the vicinity of the Cloverly Post Office (Fig. 2), which we may consider the type section (see my Plate 1:A), and brief descriptions of the Cloverly Formation at a number of other sites in the Bighorn region. Following publication of Darton’s 1906 report, a number of investi- gations were undertaken by others in other sectors of the Bighorn area, usually with reference to natural resources. Few of these were regional in scope, most dealt with only a limited area with little or no reference to adjacent areas. Many, in fact, merely cited Darton’s findings (apparently without examination of his sections) in subdivid- ing and labeling sections in their own areas, Because of the provincial nature of most of these earlier reports, the following discussion is similarly organized, treating local Sectors separately within the total study area. CLOVERLY-SHELL GREEK AREA, The Cloverly-Shell Creek area encompasses the central part of Big Horn County, Wyoming, and includes the outcrops along Shell Creek, around Sheep and Little Sheep Mountains and the extensive but discontinuous bad- lands extending in a northwest-southeast-trending belt between Shell Creek and the junction of the Bighorn and Shoshoni Rivers. Describing the Cloverly Formation along the west flank of the Bighorn Mountains, Darton (1906: p. 52) wrote: “In the Vicinity of Cloverly the formation varies in thickness from 50 to 125 feet, and to the east and north of that place it consists of sandstones which outcrop extensively in Cliffs of massive buff-colored beds, mostly of moderately coarse-grained material, To the west the middle and lower portions of this sandstone change to a maroon color and some clay is intermixed with the sand. This rock weathers into badlands." The section given by Darton (following page) was located 1.5 miles (2.4 km) west of Clo- verly, Wyoming. In his 1904 report, Darton defined the Cloverly Formation as consisting of a lower sandstone facies and an upper, brightly colored clay facies. He did not include an up- Per sandstone. In his discussion of the overlying Benton Formation, however, he de- Scribed (p. 399) the basal member as: “dark gray shales, in part sandy and of rusty brown color with occasional thin beds of brown sandstone. Locally, the sandstone expands into a bed of moderate thickness. It is possible that this portion of the forma- tion [Benton] represents the Dakota sandstone of other regions. . . .” In his 1906 re- port, Darton altered his original definition to include a massive or thinly bedded sand- stone overlying the bright clay member of the Cloverly Formation, this in turn being overlain by a “rusty series” of the Benton Formation. Regarding correlation he wrote (p. 53): “The Cloverly formation is believed to represent the Lakota sandstone, Fuson formation and Dakota sandstones of the Black Hills region." 22 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 This report Darton’s report ight-b i нение tet Unit VUL: -" t-buff sandstone (overlain by Benton shale) е Tan-colored sandstone ......... n t n n ne 10 4 33 Maraon clays an puedo Мы E МНА Henn Reddish and tan-colored sandy clay .............. 10. $ Drab sandy.dlayi. marit. sinew гарме» базы» LOs 2 ? Deep maroon sandy clay à Coo iin arena 20. ie wae А Hard tan-colored sandstone ........ n 6 нз, Deep maroon to purple variegated clay ........... DAP Lenses of maroon sandstone ...... e n n VINEA Deep maroon sandy Bay ah aedes ee КУ 20; $ Olive-green, soft, cross-bedded sandstone with hard Unit VI: layers (lying on maroon and drab-gray Morrison BUE a мы КАРАЙЫК КЫК PIRA em Vane ab Дз кеу St TN 112 ^ [sic] Fisher (1906), working under Darton's direction, relied on the latter's sections along the eastern side of the Basin, simply quoting Darton's descriptions of sections. Washburne (1908, 1909) thought the basal sand and middle clay members of the Cloverly were absent at many localities and attributed this to erosion prior to deposi- tion of the “rusty beds". In discussing the gas-producing horizon in the Basin-Greybull area, Washburne (1908: p. 350) wrote: The “rusty beds" are a constant feature of the base of the marine Cretaceous. Seemingly they are as a group a true basal sandstone, resting upon a rather smooth surface of erosion. Beneath this erosional surface at some localities is a heavy sandstone, probably the lower sandstone of the Cloverly formation; but at most places the Cloverly sandstone is absent and the “rusty beds" rest upon ma- roon, pink, or bright-green shales which are regarded as part of the Morrison formation, though they may belong to the Cloverly. There can be no doubt as to the lenticular nature of the Cloverly sandstone and its absence over most of the area. The field evidence indicates that the sandstone was removed by erosion be- fore the deposition of the overlying marine strata of the Upper Cretaceous. The *lenticular sandstone" (Unit VI) is absent locally; for example, at several points in the extensive exposures between Bear Creek and North Fork Beaver Creek some 3 to 5 miles (4.8 to 8 km) north of the former Cloverly Post Office site, locally along the Cherry Anticline south of Shell Creek, in certain exposures west of Ther- mopolis and at several localities in the Beauvais Creek area of the Crow Indian Reser- vation. In the immediate vicinity of Cloverly, to the south at Shell Creek Dome and in the badlands along the south side of Shell Creek, this *basal Cloverly sand" is ever present, although it varies from less than 3 to more than 30 feet (0.9 to 9.0 m) thick. The field evidence mentioned (but not identified) by Washburne, which supposedly indicated that this sand was removed prior to deposition of the marine (Thermopolis) sequence, was never recognized by us, for whether or not the “basal Cloverly sand" is present, the brightly colored, polished pebble-bearing claystone (Unit VII) is present everywhere within the study area beneath the sandstone (Unit VIII) of the "rusty CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 23 э rm series”. Thus Washburne’s second thought that the maroon shales beneath the “rusty beds” possibly belong to the Cloverly Formation would seem to be correct, Washburne repeated his interpretation in 1909 (p, 168) at the conclusion of his description of the section near the Montana state line: “In all other places examined none of the [Cloverly] formation above the basal sandstone is certainly present, and in most places the entire formation is absent. This hiatus is due to an unconformity separating the Cloverly formation from the overlying marine Colorado shale.” This statement is contrary to our findings. During the course of the present investi- gation, the entire outcrop belt of the Morrison-Cloverly sequence was walked out in the area shown in Figure 2. Throughout this area the “rusty series”, with or without a massive sandstone at its base, lies on variegated, maroon to red-brown or purplish claystone rich in polished pebbles (Unit VII). This in turn lies on either a massive, cross-bedded sandstone up to 70 feet (21 m) thick (Unit VI), or on drab, chalcedony- concretion-rich, bentonitic claystone (Unit V). Contrary to Washburne’s interpretation, we found no evidence to substantiate a post-Cloverly, pre-Colorado (Thermopolis) ero- sion surface in this area. Local absence of Unit VI is attributed to lack of deposition rather than erosion, for Unit VII is universally present in this vicinity, Hintze (1915), who formalized the term Greybull sandstone, described (p. 14-15) the Cloverly Formation in the Shell Creek area as consisting of sandy shales and clays, often brightly colored, tan, maroon, or purple, lying between two sandstone members, in typical section. It is to be noted, however, that the upper one of the sandstones is often wanting, and in such sections the outcrop is apt to be less conspicuous, This condition is noticeable on the south side of Shell Creek three miles east of the Sheep Mountain section above referred to, where the “Rusty Beds” of the lower part of the Colorado rest directly upon the variegated shales and clays of the central part of the Cloverly. The absence of the upper sandstone may be due to nondeposition or to erosion previous to the deposition of the Colorado sediments, ... The absence of a massive sandstone at the base of the “rusty beds” (usually labeled as the Greybull sandstone) was noted at a number of sites west of Cloverly, along Crooked Creek near the Montana state line, and particularly within the Crow Indian Reservation. It appears that this unit grades laterally from a massive sandstone to thinly bedded strata interbedded with thin laminae of fissile, black shale. Hintze, how- ever, accounted for the absence of the upper massive sandstone by a pre-Colorado erosion episode in accordance with Washburne’s suggestion, The term Greybull sand, long used by drillers to refer to the gas-producing hori- zon in various fields along the eastern margin of the Bighorn Basin, was first formally applied to surface exposures by Hintze (1915: p. 15), who identified it with the Prominent sandstone at the base of the “rusty series” in the Basin-Greybull area. Sub- sequent studies of surface geology have generally followed this usage, but identifica- tion of the Greybull sandstone in subsurface appears to have been inconsistent, The usual practice seems to have been to apply this term to the first massive sandstone below the Muddy Sandstone Member of the Thermopolis Shale, whether it was one of the discontinuous sands within the lower Thermopolis, a sand at the base of a “rusty series” (Unit УШ), or the “basal Cloverly sand” (Unit VI). 24 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Hewett and Lupton (1917: p. 68) referred to only one section in this area, giving a brief description of the exposures in Shell Greek Dome. They list 25 feet (7.5 m) of conglomeratic sandstone, 75 feet (21.5 m) of variegated red “shale” and 25 feet (7.5 m) of upper sandstone, referred to as the Greybull sand, in their Cloverly Formation. These correspond to Units VI, VH and VIII (see Chart 1) of our section at Shell Creek Dome (Section 12 of Fig. 4). Lee (1927: Pl. 2) described a section measured 2 miles (3.2 km) west of the for- mer Cloverly Post Office site, near Darton’s type section. His section corresponds closely to that of Darton, except that it is slightly thicker (see Chart 1). Lee recorded the “basal Cloverly sand” as 35 feet (10.6 m) thick (compared with Darton’s 11 feet) and the overlying variegated claystone member, including a 10 foot sandstone, as 105 feet (32 m) (compared with Darton’s figure of 82 feet). We found exposures which closely approach Lee’s description approximately 1 mile (1.6 km) north of the small reservoir on Beaver Creek (see Plate 1:A). Of particular importance here is Lee's notation that he did not observe a lower “brown conglomeratic sandstone" below the “basal Cloverly sandstone" such as he observed in exposures near Hyattville (p. 62) and Thermopolis (p. 59). However, we found just such a lower conglomeratic sand- stone (Section 14 of Fig. 4) about 3.5 miles (5.6 km) east of the type exposures, which is indistinguishable from the Pryor Conglomerate. This latter unit, with its abundant black chert pebbles, has tentatively been labeled Unit IV. The absence of a second or lower conglomeratic sandstone in the type area may be a significant contributory factor in the conflicting placements by various students of the Morrison-Cloverly boundary throughout the Bighorn area. To the north, the base of the Cloverly is most frequently placed at the base of the Pryor Conglomerate, which lies well below the level of Darton's basal sandstone. On the west side of the Basin, the boundary is placed at the base of the most prominent conglomerate, or in the absence of a conglomerate, at the top of the variegated claystones. In the south, if a conglomerate is present, the boundary is placed there; otherwise it may be placed almost anywhere in the variegated claystone sequence. I think it is important to note here that while Darton did describe his basal sandstone member as conglomeratic at certain localities, he did not describe it as such in the Cloverly type area. The type basal sand can be traced to sites where it is conglomeratic, but clearly it is not persistently conglomeratic, nor is it continuous. It is also important, and unfortunate, that most of the continental section below Darton's basal Cloverly sand is no longer exposed at the type section (a small dam across Beaver Creek has flooded this critical spot). However, a complete section is exposed in the twin buttes approximately 3.5 miles (5.6 km) to the east and here a Pryor-like conglomerate 18 feet (5.5 m) thick is well exposed approximately 100 feet (30 m) below Darton's basal sand. This exposure is perhaps the most critical evidence indicating that the Pryor Conglomerate and Darton's basal Cloverly sand- stone are not identical (see Sections 13 and 14 of Fig. 4). A second section recorded by Lee (1927: Pl. 2) is located 8 miles (12.8 km) northwest of Greybull on the west limb of the Sheep Mountain Anticline. This is in the vicinity of Section 17 given at the end of this report (Appendix A). In this section, Lee assigned 293 feet (94 m) (4- 100 feet of overlying Greybull sandstone) to the Cloverly Formation and 260 feet (79 m) to the Morrison; the total is more than 250 feet (76 m) thicker than we observed for the nonmarine section anywhere in this area. The uppermost 35 to 95 feet (9.5 to 30 m) of variegated claystone of Lee's section are CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 25 here equated with Unit VI, the underlying 200 feet (61 m) with Unit V. Lee’s 260 feet of “Morrison” may correspond with the lower part of Section 17 (Fig. 4), which may be either Unit III or I (Chart i» A very different usage is given by Pierce (1948) in his geologic map of the Basin- Greybull area. Pierce does not separate the Morrison-Cloverly sequence, but in his columnar section he includes the Greybull sandstone as the lower member of the Cloverly, with the overlying “rusty beds” composing the remainder of this Formation (Chart 1). Moberly (1960), in the most recent and comprehensive stratigraphic analysis of this sequence, redefined the Cloverly Formation to include the underlying 150 to 300 feet (45 to 90 m) of sandstones and claystones beneath Darton’s type Cloverly, restrict- ing the Morrison Formation to the lowermost + 200 feet (61 m) of nonmarine sedi- ments overlying the Sundance Formation. In general terms, Moberly’s new alignment compares with Darton’s 1906 classification and that used here as follows: Darton, 1906 Moberly, 1960 This Report “Dakota-like” sandstone Sykes Mountain Fm. Unit VIII + “rusty beds” + “rusty beds” Variegated middle claystone Himes Member of the Unit VII member, Cloverly Fm. Cloverly Formation Basal sandstone member of “Lithic wacke” of the : Unit VI the Cloverly Formation Himes Member, Cloverly Fm. Morrison Formation (part) Little Sheep Mudstone Unit V Member, Cloverly Fm. Morrison Formation (part) Pryor Conglomerate Unit IV Member, Cloverly Fm. Morrison Formation (part) Morrison Formation Units I, II, III Sundance Formation Sundance Formation Sundance Formation Moberly (1960: p. 1142) justified this expansion of the Cloverly Formation on the following grounds: A formation is a genetic lithic unit, and because of its genetic and economic sig- nificance, lithic constitution of a sequence is fundamental to subdivision into formations. Frequently, expediency for mapping an area has determined which lithic characters are selected for determining formational boundaries. However, as understanding the origin of a series of sedimentary rocks becomes of more value in the historical interpretation of an area, lithologic characters of greatest genetic significance, rather than those most easily mapped, must be selected for the determination of a formation. But for the final remark, I would agree with most of Moberly’s statement. Rock units, to varying degrees, reflect their genesis, and genetic characters may, and should, be utilized when establishing formal stratigraphic units. But the purpose of formalizing а stratigraphic sequence into formations and members is not to define paleoenviron- ments any more than it is to establish rock ages; it is to classify or separate a variety 26 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 of lithic entities into practical, easily identifiable units. The fundamental objective is identity—the clear, unmistakable identification by everyone concerned. Formalization of a stratigraphic sequence, to this end, requires that it be based on the most conspicu- ous, reliable and persistent features available, whether or not they have recognized significance for any particular hypothesis of origin or theoretical lithotope. As noted earlier, my objective in these discussions is to equate our stratigraphic sections and the precise levels of the vertebrate fauna with the stratigraphic interpre- tations of others. It is unfortunate that so few of the early reports include detailed measured sections (or precise locations for sections), for without these data it is im- possible to arrive at an accurate equation. In the absence of detailed sections, the reader is forced to guess at the data that are the bases of an author’s interpretations and stratigraphic subdivisions. Chart 1 summarizes part of the above discussion by equating the few published sections from the Cloverly-Shell Creek area with the major subdivisions of the Morrison-Cloverly sections used in this report. Т hese are based on observations made at the section sites mentioned or in the immediate vicinity of those sections. A total of seven localities (Locality Maps D, E, F and G) were discovered in the general area of the Cloverly Post Office site, Shell Creek valley, and Sheep and Little Sheep Mountains, which produced fragmentary but identifiable fossil vertebrate ma- terial. These materials are reported in the following section on systematic paleontol- ogy. Three of these localities (YPM 62-4, 62-5 and 62-6) are situated in the extensive outcrop area south of Shell Greek. Two of them occur in the lower part of Unit VII, from 5 to 15 feet (1.5 to 4.5 m) above its base. The third (YPM 62-6) is in Unit V approximately 30 feet (9 m) below the base of Unit VI. A fourth site (YPM 62-10) is situated at the south end of Sheep Mountain Anticline and is in Unit VI approxi- mately 10 feet (3 m) above its base. Three more localities (YPM 62-11, 62-12 and 62-13) are located approximately 18 miles (29 km) west of the Cloverly Post Office site on the south limb of Little Sheep Mountain Anticline near Himes, Wyoming (Locality Map G). All three lie in the upper 2 or 3 feet (0.6 to 0.9 m) of Unit VII. In addition, a number of other localities were recorded in this area, particularly west of “Cloverly”, south of Shell Creek and along both east and west flanks of Sheep Mountain, where abundant bone fragments were weathering out of the middle and lower parts of Unit V. No collections were made at these sites because exploratory excavations indicated that these bone concentrations were surface lag accumulations, the resistant residue left after removal of the bone-bearing claystone. The American Museum’s famous Howe Quarry (Brown, 1933, 1935) lies within this area in NE % sec. 9, T.54 N., R.91 W., (see my Fig. 2), and because Brown re- ported this site to be within the Cloverly. Formation, it was carefully checked during our first field season, Exposures are poor and discontinuous in the area and faulting or slumping has disturbed the section sufficiently to make precise correlation difficult and uncertain. However, on both lithic and stratigraphic grounds I have concluded that the Howe Quarry lies well below the Cloverly Formation, and at least 150 feet (45 m) below Unit VI. Comparison with the Cedar Creek Section (measured Section 14 of Fig. 4), 1.5 miles (2.4 km) to the southwest, places this site near the middle of the lower claystone sequence (Unit III or I?), approximately 40 feet (12 m) below Unit IV. Hf the latter Unit is correctly identified as the Pryor Conglomerate, the Howe Quarry falls outside of the Cloverly (contrary to Brown's [1933] statement), regard- CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 27 less of whose usage is adopted. This placement appears to be consistent with the mate- rials collected there. The Howe Quarry collection is not given detailed analysis here, but the collections made there consist entirely of sauropod remains that are referable to Morrison taxa Camarasaurus and Diplodocus. HYATTVILLE-TENSLEEP-NOWOOD GREEK AREA, This region includes the southern part of Big Horn County and the central part of Washakie County. Outcrops parallel No- wood Creek from the northern county boundary to the common corner of W ashakie, Hot Springs and Fremont Counties. In the north they form a long ridge along the west limb of Cherry Anticline. Badland type exposures are rare in this area, most outcrops Occurring in low cuestas or prominent hogbacks, Darton (1906) was the first to con- sider the Morrison-Cloverly section in this area, describing (p. 52) the Cloverly For- mation at three localities as follows: On Nowood Creek, south of Tensleep, the formation consists of a massive light- colored sandstone about 40 feet thick, overlain by 30 to 60 feet of light-colored shale, mostly massive, and at the top a thin bed of buff to reddish-brown sand- stone 8 to 10 feet thick. A mile west of Tensleep the basal sandstone is nearly pure white in color, coarse grained, and cross-bedded. The overlying shale and clay are 60 feet thick and at the top are 8 feet of sandstone varying in color from white to buff and brown. In the vicinity of Hyattville the following members are exposed: At the base 40 feet of buff cross-bedded sandstone overlain by 130 feet of clays, reddish near the bottom, greenish and sandy higher up, maroon toward the top, and gray and sandy at the top. These clays are overlain by a 15 foot bed of hard, buff, partly massive sandstone succeeded abruptly by dark Benton shales with thin, brown sandstone layers. The first two sections coincide with our observations in those areas, the units men- tioned corresponding to Units VI, VII and VIII (Chart 2). The section at Hyattville, however, is interpreted differently here (Section 10 of Fig. 4). Within the 130 foot (39 m) claystone sequence mentioned by Darton, we found the lower 36 feet (11 m) consisted of pale-maroon to gray calcareous claystone apparently lacking in chalced- ony concretions, This is overlain by 38 feet (11.6 m) of brightly colored, variegated, red, deep-maroon, red-brown and gray claystone, partly bentonitic, with frequent chalcedony concretions. The upper 35 to 40 feet (11 to 12 m) is very similar to the underlying claystone except that chalcedony concretions were not found, whereas pol- ished pebbles are common, although not abundant. The universal absence of chalced- Ony concretions above the level of Unit V elsewhere in the study area, and the ap- Parent restriction of polished pebbles to claystones above this level, suggests that Dar- ton’s Cloverly claystone in the Hyattville area includes both Units V and VII, and that the lower 30 to 40 feet (9 to 12 m) overlying his “basal sandstone” may repre- sent Unit III. At some exposures, particularly to the south and west of Hyattville, a thin, 1 to 6 foot (0.3 to 1.8 m), medium-grained, quartz-feldspar sandstone occurs approximately 35 to 50 feet (10.5 to 15 m) below the top of the claystone sequence. This may be a local wedge of Unit VI. The “basal sandstone” described by Darton in the Hyattville area, lying below a chalcedony concretion zone, appears not to corre- late with his basal sandstone in the type exposures; lithologically it is very similar to i il Fe en | | | 28 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 the lowest prominent sandstone in the Thermopolis area (Unit II). On these grounds it is tentatively correlated with that Unit. Hewett and Lupton (1917) provide only the briefest general description of the Morrison-Cloverly sequence (p. 19) together with occasional comments on exposures in various anticlinal structures in this area. Referring to exposures in Paintrock, Mer- cer, Nowood and Bud Kimball Anticlines (p. 85, 91, 99 and 117-118), they note a uniform thickness of 125 feet (38 m) for the Cloverly Formation and 200 to 250 feet (61 to 76 m) for the Morrison. The latter is described simply as variegated “shales” and sandstones, the Cloverly as consisting of upper and lower sandstones, both 20 to 25 feet (6 to 7.5 m) thick (the lower one usually conglomeratic) and a middle varie- gated shale 75 to 80 feet (23 to 24.5 m) thick. Although we did not find the section to be so uniform, the comments generally agree with our findings at these structures. For example, at Bud Kimball Anticline south of Tensleep we measured the lower con- glomeratic sandstone (Unit VI) as 55 feet (16.5 m), the middle claystone, which contains abundant polished pebbles, as 35 feet (10.5 m) and the upper sandstone (Unit VIII) as 5 to 10 feet (1.5 to 3 m). At Paintrock Anticline the upper “gastro- lithic” claystone (Unit VIT) is 45 to 50 feet (13.5 to 15 m) thick and underlain by a 4 to 6 foot (1.2 to 1.8 m) sandstone that I believe represents Unit VI. Beneath this is 125 to 135 feet (38 to 41 m) of variegated claystone (Unit V), 45 feet (13.5 m) of coarse, light-tan sandstone (Unit II?) and 175 feet (53.5 m) of drab, gray-green claystone and sandstones (Unit I). Throughout their report, Hewett and Lupton apply the term Greybull sandstone to the sandstone at the base of the “rusty series”, but they make an erroneous reference (p. 19) to the “Greybull sandstone” illustrated in their Plate IVA, which they describe as lying unconformably on “variegated shales of the Morrison Formation near Tensleep”. The sandstone illustrated, however, is the basal sandstone (Unit VI) of Darton’s Cloverly and is overlain by brightly colored, varie- gated, polished pebble-bearing claystone (Unit УП) —not the “rusty series”. Lee (1927: p. 60-62) included descriptions of sections at Nowood, Tensleep, Hyattville, near Bonanza Anticline and north of Hyattville (Mercer Anticline?) (see my Chart 2). His description of the Cloverly section at Nowood, approximately 30 miles (48 km) south of Tensleep, matches my Units VI, VII and VIII, but Lee omits information about the thickness of his “Cloverly members”, thus these correlations cannot be verified. Lee’s Tensleep section lists a 70 foot (21.3 m) conglomeratic basal Cloverly sandstone, a 30 foot (9.1 m) middle “shale” member and 10 + feet (3 m) for the upper (Greybull) Cloverly sandstone. These have been identified as Units VI, VII and VIII, although we obtained slightly different thicknesses. For some unex- plained reason, the above description does not match Lee’s Tensleep column (Pl. 2) which lists these units at 45, 63 and 9 feet (13.5, 19.2 and 2.7 m), respectively. Of particular interest is Lee’s reference (р. 61) to a second conglomerate 7 feet thick beneath his “basal Cloverly sandstone”, which he judges as not part of the Cloverly Formation but corresponding to the coal-bearing part of the Kootenai. He does not attempt to equate this with a similar but thicker lower conglomerate that he (and we) noted 3.5 miles (5.6 km) northeast of Thermopolis, although this is an obvious possibil- ity. The fact that Unit V is apparently absent in exposures in the Tensleep vicinity (see Section 9, Fig. 4) may be significant and appears to lend support to this latter interpreta- tion. Except that it is significantly coarser grained and less brilliant white in color, 1 could find no evidence for separating the lower 6 to 12 feet (1.8 to 3.6 m) from the overly- CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 29 ing 40-odd feet (12 m) of sandstone at this site, but it is entirely possible that this prominent massive unit represents both Units IV and VI of our classification. Lee’s descriptions of the Cloverly exposures immediately south of Hyattville seem to cor- respond to elements that we labeled VI, VII and VIII (Section 10, Fig. 4), but again he provided no thicknesses. North of the Bonanza Anticline, probably in the north end of the Paintrock Anticline, Lee estimated the lower Cloverly sandstone at more than 100 feet (30 m) thick and the “red, sandy shales containing many polished pebbles or ‘stomach stones’ ” at about 200 feet (60 m) thick. Overlying these he listed a 5 to 15 foot (1.5 to 4.5 m) sandstone (Greybull). We did not record a section at this lo- cale, but at no place in the Paintrock Anticline did we encounter thicknesses for these units of more than 50 and 135 feet (15 and 41 m), respectively, At this area, Lee again noted a brown conglomerate (which he compared with that near Thermopolis) 1 to 10 feet (0.3 to 3.0 m) thick, overlain by a carbonaceous shale, lying beneath his “lower sandstone member of the Cloverly”. I have tentatively identified it as Unit IV, correlating it with the Pryor Conglomerate to the north. In exposures 1 or 2 miles (1.6 to 3.2 km) to the south near Paintrock Creek, we found no sign of this lower, dark conglomerate. Furthermore, we found that only the upper 45 to 55 feet (13.5 to 18.5 m) of the variegated claystone sequence definitely represented Unit УП; the underlying 125 to 135 feet (38 to 41 m) of claystone is rich in chalcedony concretions and thus represents Unit V (and perhaps part of Unit III). No chalcedony concre- tions were found either above or below Lee’s “100 foot thick” Cloverly sandstone at the north end of this anticline, but polished pebbles are infrequently present in the overlying claystones. On this basis, Lee’s Cloverly Formation here is equated with Units VI, VII and VIII (Chart 23s Another critical section is exposed in the Mercer Anticline approximately 6 miles (9.6 km) northwest of Hyattville. Lee (1927: p. 62) described the section in a small dome (not identified by name, but presumed to be the above structure) in this locale as follows: Here a brown conglomerate consisting chiefly of pebbles of chert and ranging in thickness from 1 to 25 feet rests on variegated shale of the dinosaur-bearing Morrison formation. Above the brown conglomerate is a brown to black shale 5 to 20 feet thick containing carbonized plant remains and thin seams of brown lignite. T'he variation in thickness seems to be due to erosion, for the overlying conglomeratic sandstone rests on the shale with sharp irregular contact... . The higher conglomeratic sandstone is gray, massive, and cross-bedded and is 50 feet or more in thickness. It is the lower part of the Cloverly of northern Wyoming and is the lower conglomeratic sandstone of the group of rocks which the writer correlates with the Dakota group of Bellvue, Colo. Overlying the upper conglomeratic sandstone is 50 to 65 feet (15 to 20 m) of varie- gated claystone locally rich in polished pebbles that we identified as Unit VII, capped by massive and thinly bedded, buff to rusty-brown sandstone (Unit VIII). Exposures in the Mercer Anticline are generally poor, but we found no evidence of chalcedony concretions in the area, indicating that Unit V probably is absent here. Moreover, the upper conglomeratic sandstone could not be traced to other éxposures north and south, between Shell Creek and Hyattville, However, I believe Lee's interpretation is N zB 30 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 correct and have assigned this sandstone to Unit VI. Thus Lee’s interpretation of the Cloverly in the Mercer Anticline corresponds to Units VI, VII and VIII of our classi- fication. The underlying lignitic shale and lower, brown conglomerate resemble very closely the sections in the north end of Paintrock Anticline and 3.5 miles (5.6 km) northeast of Thermopolis (see Section 6 of Appendix A and Fig. 4). At all three sites this conglomerate is characterized by black, dark-gray or brown chert and gray and brown quartzite pebbles. The sand fraction is also predominantly dark chert and quartzite. The resemblance to the Pryor Conglomerate is evident; accordingly, it is here designated Unit IV. It should be apparent to the reader that this part of the sec- tion also seems to correspond to part of the Tensleep section as interpreted by Lee. The sequence below this “Pryor-like” conglomerate is very poorly exposed in the Mercer Anticline, but presumably it represents either or both Units I and III. Rogers et al. (1948), in their geologic map of the Worland-Hyattville area do not designate a specific boundary between the Morrison and Cloverly Formations, al- though they do list the “Greybull sandstone" (“5 to 70 feet of light-gray to brown resistant sandstone") as the lower member of the Cloverly! They describe the “Grey- bull sandstone" as being overlain by "sandstone, siltstone and shale and several thin, interbedded ironstone or ‘rusty beds’ ” and underlain by a sequence of gray, red and light-purple claystone and shale and interbedded brown, lenticular sandstone contain- ing the so-called gastroliths. From this description it is clear that their “Greybull sandstone” corresponds to our Unit VIII, and that their Cloverly Formation (they list 125 feet [38 m]) consists chiefly of the overlying “rusty series”, Their Morrison For- mation thus includes our Unit VII and all underlying nonmarine elements. Moberly (1960) extended his redefined Cloverly Formation (equaling Units IV, V, VI and VII) to the vicinity of Hyattville, but no specific sections were described from this area (see Chart 2 for a summary of these previous interpretations) . Mirsky (1962a and 1962b) has presented the most detailed stratigraphic sections within this area. His initial contribution contained 20 measured sections, 6 of which are located in the Morrison-Cloverly outcrop belt between Nowood and Tensleep. These latter sections are duplicated in Chart 2 and correlated with the terminology used in this report, based on our examination of exposures in the vicinity of Mirsky’s sections, The same 20 sections form the bases of Mirsky’s more extensive paper on the stratigraphy of nonmarine Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous strata (1962b) along both east and west flanks of the Bighorn Mountains. In brief, Mirsky recognized four major units, which he believed to be the same basic units recognized by Darton (1904). They are a lower, variegated mudstone, which Mirsky considered to be the Morrison Formation; a white to gray, cross-bedded sandstone, which he formalized as the Otter Creek Sandstone member of the Cloverly Formation; an upper, variegated mudstone, which he identified as the upper member of the Cloverly Formation (including an overlying sandstone) ; and an uppermost sequence of interbedded black shales and thin sandstones (“rusty series”), which he considered to be the basal strata of the Thermopolis Shale. Mirsky’s first unit, which varies from 210 to 265 feet (64 to 80.5 m) thick, corresponds to Units I, II?, and III of this report. The Otter Creek Sandstone corresponds to Unit VI, although there is some doubt as to whether or not this is the same as Darton's type basal Cloverly sand- stone. The lower part of Mirsky's mudstone member of the Cloverly corresponds to our Unit VII, and the upper sandy part of that member is equated with our Unit VIII. Thus Mirsky's Cloverly Formation here corresponds to Units VI, VII and VIII. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 31 The Otter Creek Sandstone occupies the same stratigraphic position as the basal sandstone described by Darton at the type Cloverly exposures, but it cannot be dem- onstrated that it is the same unit. Lithologically it is quite different from Unit VI in the area north of Shell Creek, but it closely resembles the upper of two middle sand- stones at Thermopolis. In the outcrops between Tensleep and Thermopolis, the chalcedony-rich claystone (Unit V) is absent and the Otter Creek Sandstone lies dis- conformably on rather drab, calcareous and sandy claystone. At Tensleep, it is under- lain by 6 to 12 feet of gray, conglomeratic sandstone that resembles the Pryor Con- glomerate (Unit IV) of more northerly exposures. At Thermopolis (Sections 5 and 6 of Fig. 4), a thick sandstone resembling the Otter Creek Sandstone is underlain by a similar, dark-gray conglomerate that I have tentatively labeled as Unit IV, and which very closely resembles the Pryor Conglomerate. Certainly it is significant, I think, that a Pryor-like conglomerate occurs at the appropriate level in exposures at Mercer and Paintrock Anticlines, and at Tensleep (also Thermopolis), as well as near the type Cloverly exposures. Elsewhere between Thermopolis and the type Cloverly area this conglomerate (Unit IV) is absent, as is Unit V—the overlying chalcedony-rich clay- stone. In the vicinity of Nowood Creek at least there appears to be a parallel absence of Units IV and V. Correlated with this is the presence of a thick, coarse sandstone (Otter Creek Sandstone). It appears the absence of Units IV and V is the result of extensive erosion prior to or at the time of deposition of the Otter Creek Sandstone. There does not appear to be a significant angular discrepancy between strata above and below this level, but more data are required, Only two fossil vertebrate localities were found in the Hyattville-Tensleep area (Locality Maps B and C). The first (YPM 66-3) is located approximately 2 miles (3.2 km) southeast of Hyattville in gently dipping exposures north of Cedar Moun- tain. The stratigraphic level could not be determined precisely, but it is clearly within the limits of Unit VII at least 30 feet (9 m) below Unit VIII. Locality YPM 66-4 is in the southern end of Paintrock Anticline, approximately 6 miles (9.6 km) southwest of Hyattville. Again, the low angle of dip and the breadth of exposures made precise stratigraphic placement uncertain, but there is no doubt that it lies within Unit VIL: THERMOPOLIS AREA. This area includes the central part of Hot Springs County, Wyo- ming. Outcrops of the Morrison-Cloverly section are limited to a sinuous cuesta flank- ing the Owl Creek Mountains and the T hermopolis and Warm Springs or Red Springs Anticlines. Interpretation of the stratigraphy in this area poses many questions, for exposures, although common, are discontinuous and often partly covered. Moreover, the Cloverly-Morrison sequence here is more variable and includes facies not represented (or recognized) in other areas. However, most of the eight major units have been identified, Fisher (1906) was the first to describe the Mesozoic strata exposed along the north flank of the Owl Creek Mountains, but his brief description of a Cloverly section at the west end of the T hermopolis Anticline is not adequate for comparison with sec- tions recorded by others or observed by us. Fisher’s 1908 report contained a more detailed section that he measured 3.5 miles (5.6 km) north of Thermopolis (probably not far from the site of measured Section 5 of this report). In his 1908 section (p. 85-86), Fisher recorded 40 feet (12 m) of variegated “shale” (Unit VII) beneath 32 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 24 feet (7.3 m) of thin-bedded and massive sandstones and blue, drab “shale” (Unit VIII). The variegated “shale” rests on 38 feet (11.5 m) of massive, light-colored, cross-bedded, conglomeratic sandstone (Unit VI), which in turn lies on 59 feet (17.8 m) of greenish-brown “shale” (Unit III?). Beneath this, according to Fisher, lie 130 feet (39.6 m) of yellowish-gray, massive sandstone (Unit 11). Fisher included this entire section, totaling 290 feet (88.5 m), in the Cloverly Formation (Chart 3). Hewett and Lupton (1917: p. 138) gave extremely brief descriptions of the Mor- rison and Cloverly Formations as exposed in Red Spring (Warm Springs?) and Lucerne Anticlines. Their Cloverly Formation appears to correspond to Units VI, VII and VII of this report, but their descriptions are not adequate for detailed comparisons. Lee (1927: Pl. 2 and р. 58), in a section located 2 miles (3.2 km) northwest of Thermopolis, recorded 42 feet (12.7 m) of conglomeratic basal Cloverly sandstone (Unit VI), 82 feet (25 m) of variegated claystone (Unit VII) and 60 feet (18.3 m) of ripple-marked, rusty-brown sandstone (Unit VIII). Three and a half miles (5.6 km) north of Thermopolis, Lee registered (Pl. 2 and p. 58) a 90 foot (27.5 m) thick conglomeratic, basal (Cloverly) sandstone (Unit VI and possibly IV), overlain by 55 feet (16.5 m) of red and bluish sandy “shale” (Unit VII), topped by 53 feet (16 m) of thinly bedded sandstones interbedded with variegated “shales” (Unit VIII). A mile (1.6 km) to the east of this last section, Lee noted (p. 59) 25 feet (7.6 m) of brown chert pebble conglomerate (Unit IV) and 20 feet (6.1 m) of carbonaceous shale with plant remains, beneath a 75 foot (22.8 m) thick conglomeratic sandstone (Unit VI) that he correlated with the basal Cloverly sandstone of exposures to the west. Notice that this section correlates almost unit for unit with the sections described earlier at Paintrock and Mercer Anticlines, and possibly with Lee’s interpretation of the exposures 1 mile (1.6 km) west of Tensleep (see Section 6 of Appendix A and Fig. 4). These three sections, together with exposures in the type Cloverly area, are considered critical for correlation of the eight listed major units around the margins of the Bighorn Basin. J. D. Love and others (1945) published a series of stratigraphic columns of the Lower Cretaceous and nonmarine Jurassic rocks in central Wyoming that included a column measured approximately 4 miles (6.4 km) north of Thermopolis. The column included some 18 feet (5.5 m) of variegated claystone (Unit VII) beneath the “rusty beds”, underlain by a massive 25 foot (7.6 m) thick conglomeratic sandstone (Unit VI) resting on more than 50 feet (15 m) of variegated claystone. The claystone overlies some 38 feet (11.5 m) of conglomeratic sandstone (Unit IV?) resting on light and dark-green siltstones (Unit III?). This rests on 150 feet (45 m) of massive gray sandstone (Unit II). It appears likely that Love’s lower conglomeratic sandstone is the same as the lower, brown chert pebble conglomerate of Lee’s third section, and the one noted by us at the sites of measured Sections 5 and 6. Love et al. did not subdi- vide the nonmarine section, but they noted a zone of “sparkly, clean, porous, soft sand- stone with lenticular chert pebble conglomerate” and related this to a quartz crystal sandstone at the base of the Cloverly in areas outside the Bighorn Basin. The sugges- tion is made that the base of this quartz sandstone may represent the contact between the Morrison and Cloverly Formations here. It is evident from these reports that two conglomeratic sandstones occur at least locally in the Thermopolis area (one locale at which the lower of these is absent is CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 33 Warm Springs [Red Springs?] Dome approximately 10 miles (16 km) east of Ther- mopolis, as noted by Lee), separated at some places by 10 to 50 feet (3 to 15 m) of drab-green, lignitic claystone, At exposures on the west side of U. S. Highway 20, approximately 3.5 miles (5.6 km) north of Thermopolis, we found both of these con- glomerates represented (but not separated) although they apparently were not rec- ognized by either Fisher or Lee, both of whom recorded measured sections in this immediate vicinity. The intervening claystone is absent at these outcrops, but as re- corded in Section 5 (Fig. 4), the lower 15 feet (4.5 m) of the prominent massive sandstone facies weathers dark gray to brown and consists largely of black and brown chert pebbles up to 1 inch (2.5 cm) in diameter—identical to the lower con- glomerate exposed less than a mile (1.6 km) to the east across the Bighorn River. The overlying 35 feet (10.6 m) of sandstone weathers white to tan, is conglomeratic in its lower third with pebbles predominantly of light-colored quartzite and white chert— identical with the upper conglomerate across the river. This upper conglomerate is interpreted here as the “basal Cloverly sandstone” (Unit VI) and may also be corre- lated with the Otter Creek Sandstone Member of Mirsky (1962b). The lower one, on both lithologic and stratigraphic grounds, appears to correspond to the Pryor Con- glomerate of more northerly exposures and is here labeled Unit IV. The chalcedony-rich claystone facies (Unit V), which occurs between two very similar conglomeratic sandstones to the north in Big Horn County, is absent in the Thermopolis area and in outcrops to the east and north at least as far as Hyattville (it occurs locally in Paintrock Anticline and exposures immediately south of Hyatt- ville [see Section 10 of Fig. 4], but not in Mercer Anticline northwest of Hyattville) . But, Unit V is everywhere present in exposures west of Thermopolis and north of Mercer Anticline, Absence of Unit V in this area should not be considered reason for discounting the possible equivalency of the lower, chert pebble sandstone with the Pryor Conglomerate, for stratigraphic relationships in the Thermopolis area clearly indicate a significant erosion surface exists at the base of the upper conglomeratic sandstone (Unit VI), as suggested by Lee, (1927: p. 59, 62), The variable presence and thickness of carbonaceous shale between these conglomerates (see Lee’s sections at Paintrock and Mercer Anticlines, and east of the Bighorn River at Thermopolis; also our Sections 5 and 6 of Fig. 4), support such an interpretation. It is probably significant that this erosion surface also correlates with the absence of Unit V and, at some places (Warm Springs Dome), Unit IV. It appears that removal of Unit V, part or all of Unit IV and perhaps the upper part of Unit III occurred during influx of the conglomeratic phase of Unit VI in the southeastern part of the Bighorn Basin. It is perhaps significant that in this area wherever Unit V (and sometimes Unit IV) is absent, Unit VI is usually conglomeratic and has near-maximum thickness (see Sec- tions 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9 of Fig. 4). Wherever Unit V is present, Unit VI is almost always thin (or absent) and is rarely conglomeratic. Section 5 of Appendix A (and Fig. 4), taken at the prominent exposures on the West side of U. S. Highway 20, 3.5 miles (5.6 km) north of Thermopolis, includes an up- per, brightly colored, variegated claystone 67 feet (20.4 m) thick (with infrequent pol- ished pebbles) lying between two coarse, buff sandstones, the lower one of which is conglomeratic. The latter is identified as Unit VI, the overlying “gastrolithic” clay- Stone as Unit VII, and the uppermost sandstone is correlated with Unit VIII. At the base of the lower sandstone are 12 to 15 feet (3.6 to 4.5 m) of dark-gray, chert pebble 34 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 conglomeratic sandstones. I interpret these as distinct from the overlying sandstone chiefly on the basis of identical facies separated from the overlying sandstone by 12 feet (3.6 m) of shale in outcrops less than a mile (1.6 km) to the east across the Big- horn River (see Section 6 of Fig. 4), and correlate them with Unit IV. A section measured approximately 7 miles (11.2 km) west of Thermopolis at Rattlesnake Gulch and another 12 miles (19.2 km) northwest of T hermopolis at the west end of Thermopolis Anticline appear to corroborate the erosion surface interpre- tation presented above. In both sections, and in nearly all outcrops west of ‘Thermopo- lis, polished pebbles and chalcedony concretions are common in the nearly 100 feet (30 m) of brightly colored, variegated claystone beneath the “rusty series”, but the former are restricted to the upper 50 to 60 feet (15 to 18 m), the latter to the lower 20 or 35 feet (6 to 10.5 m). No intervening sandstone (Unit VI) is present at either of these two sites (Sections 3 and 4 of Fig. 4), or at most other exposures west of Thermopolis. The presence of Unit V here seems to be correlated with the absence of Unit VI—just the reverse relationship that is preserved immediately north of Thermopolis only a dozen miles (18 km) or less to the east. All exposures in the Thermopolis area feature a prominent, although not always resistant, light gray-green or buff to brilliant white sandstone ranging up to 150 feet (45 m) in thickness in the lower part of the nonmarine sequence. A similar facies out- crops at several sites in the Hyattville-Tensleep, Cloverly-Shell Creek and Cody areas. Unit II of our classification was established on the distinctive character of this lower sandstone in the Thermopolis area. For a summary of previous stratigraphic interpretations in the Thermopolis area compared with designations used in this report, see Chart 3. Only one minor fossil vertebrate site (YPM 66-2) was discovered in the Ther- mopolis area, possibly because exposures in the region are not as clean or as exten- sive as those to the north. Locality 66-2 lies approximately 5 feet (1.5 m) above a resistant sandstone lens in a reddish, variegated claystone (Unit VII) 52 feet (15.8 m) below the lowest sandstone strata of Unit VIII. The locality is 9 miles (14.4 km) northwest of Thermopolis on the north limb of the Thermopolis Anticline, about 200 yards (180 m) east of the point where Coal Draw cuts through the Cloverly hogback (Locality Map A). copy AREA. The Cody area encompasses all of the Morrison-Cloverly outcrops along the western margin of the Bighorn Basin from south and west of Cody northward to Clark Fork of the Yellowstone River. Exposures comparable to those along the east- ern side of the Basin do not occur in this area, except in the Shoshone River Canyon and along the east limb of Horse Center Anticline south of Cody. Fisher (1906) was the first to consider the Mesozoic section along the western margin of the Bighorn Basin. In a very brief account of exposures south of Cody (p. 27) he noted a 50 foot (15 m) thick, basal, coarse-grained, pebbly sandstone overlain by softer, gray sandstone of undetermined thickness, in turn overlain by highly colored clay, succeeded by the “top [Cloverly] sandstone member” and a rust-colored sand- stone. The entire sequence was referred by him to the Cloverly Formation (Chart 4). This description corresponds to exposures approximately one mile (1.6 km) south of Cody (Plate 7:A) that were prospected and measured by the author (Section 1 of Fig. 4). In my opinion, Fisher’s “basal Cloverly sandstone” does not correspond with CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 35 the basal sandstone in the type Cloverly area. Lithologically it is more similar to the lowest thick sandstone (Unit II) in the southern part of the Bighorn Basin, but more important, chalcedony concretions are extremely abundant in the overlying 230 feet (70 m) of variegated claystone, whereas they are completely lacking below. Thus, his pebbly “basal” sandstone may represent either Unit IV or II, but not Unit VI. Over- lying this chalcedony-rich claystone is an 8 foot (2.4 m) thick, tan to light-brown, nonconglomeratic sandstone that may or may not represent Unit VI. This is overlain by 80 or more feet (24 m) of brightly colored, variegated claystone containing fre- quent polished pebbles but no chalcedony concretions. I believe this corresponds to the middle claystone member of Darton's Cloverly and have accordingly labeled it Unit VII. The Cloverly Formation (sensu Darton) on the west side of the Bighorn Basin appears to have thicknesses comparable to those on the east side, 50 to 100 feet (15 to 30 m) thick (Sections 1 and 2 of Fig. 4) rather than 300 feet (91 m) or more as listed by Fisher and others. Fisher did not give a specifie section for the Morrison Formation in this area, sim- ply remarking that it consisted of about 150 feet (45 m) of alternating gray, fine- grained sandstone and dark-gray sandy “shale”. This approximates the lower part of the nonmarine section as it is exposed in Horse Genter Anticline, which I have desig- nated Unit I in this report. Hewett (1914) interpreted the Morrison-Cloverly section along the Shoshone River at Cody quite differently, restricting the Cloverly to the predominantly sandstone por- tion of the “rusty series” and expanding the Morrison to include all the underlying nonmarine sediments. Unit VIII of the present classification corresponds to the lower sandstone part of Hewett's Cloverly Formation, all other Units (I to VII) repre- senting facies of his Morrison Formation (Chart 4). In discussing this section, Hewett comments (p. 94) : *As no fossils other than saurian bones from the middle portion have been found in either this formation [Morrison] or the overlying *Cloverly, the upper limit is taken to be the base of the sandstone overlying the uppermost maroon clay." He further noted the absence of a basal conglomerate corresponding to that de- Scribed by Darton as marking the upper limit of the Morrison Formation. However, Fisher (1906), Lee (1927) and I observed a pebbly sandstone situated approximately 300 feet (91 m) below the lowermost massive sandstone of the "rusty beds". As noted above, I have interpreted this as Unit II and not corresponding to the basal Cloverly sandstone of Darton. This interpretation cannot be verified by walking out exposures, but it appears to be substantiated by the abundant presence of chalcedony concretions in the overlying 230 feet (70 m) of variegated claystone. Lee (1927: p. 64—65), challenged Hewett's interpretation and limited the Mor- rison Formation to the lower 240 feet (73 m) of nonmarine beds, correlating a 25 foot (7.6 m) thick, massive and locally conglomeratic sandstone at this level with the basal sandstone of Darton's Cloverly. According to Lee, this is overlain by 260 to 315 feet (79 to 96 m) of variegated, brightly colored claystones containing dinosaur bones, petrified wood and polished “gastroliths”. Lee's section was measured approximately one mile (1.6 km) south of the site of our measured Section 1. Here his basal sand- stone is much thinner than at our Section 1, but it can be traced to Unit II of Section 1. Thus Lee's subdivision of the nonmarine sequence is identical with that of Fisher, with the Cloverly Formation consisting of Units II, V, VI?, VII and VIII and the Morrison being limited to Unit I (Chart 4). 36 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Johnson (1934: p. 820) concluded that no reliable criterion exists for differentiat- ing the Morrison and Cloverly Formation, noting that the combined formations may be described in three subunits: 110 feet (31.5 m) of buff, thin-bedded to massive sandstone (Unit VIII plus the “rusty series”), 440 feet (134 m) of varicolored clay with many sandstone lenses (Units VII, VI?, V and II), and 180 feet (55 m) of green sandy shale (Unit I). This condensed description apparently was based on the sec- tions exposed in the Shoshone River Canyon at Cody. Pierce and Andrews (1940: p. 117), in describing the geology south of Cody, “follow the usage of Hewett and place in the Morrison formation the lenticular con- glomerate or grit beds and overlying purple and lilac colored shales that have pre- viously been included [by Fisher and Lee] in the lower part of the Cloverly.” Of the two “Cloverly” sections presented by them, however, one clearly does not con- form to this decision. In Sec. 19, T.52 N., R.101 W. they recorded 118 feet (36 m) of gray, buff and brown sandstone and shale, ripple-marked and iron-stained, which they labeled as Cloverly Formation. This actually is the “rusty series” of other workers, including an equivalent of the Greybull sandstone at the base (Unit VIII). A second section recorded in Sec. 23, T.52 N., R.102 W., less than 3 miles (4.8 km) away on the opposite (west) limb of Horse Center Anticline, lists 192 feet (58.5 m) of Clo- verly, which includes more than 60 feet (18 m) of red and gray “shale” underlain by cross-bedded sandstone and conglomerate. From personal observations in this vicinity, I have concluded that the lowest sandstone recorded in the first section equals Unit VIII and that of the second section corresponds to Unit VI (with the red and gray “shale” representing Unit VII). The top 85 feet (26 m) of the latter section corre- sponds to Unit VIII plus 70 feet (21 m) or more of overlying “rusty series”. Reporting on the Morrison Formation in the vicinity of their second Cloverly sec- tion, Pierce and Andrews included 388 feet (114 m) in the Morrison, the upper 70 feet (21 m) of which they describe as variegated “shale” with nodular, siliceous limestone concretions, underlain by 24 feet (7.3 m) of conglomeratic sands. These two facies (and the underlying 68 feet [20.7 m] of claystone) are placed in Unit V. Beneath these they noted an 85 foot (26 m) sandstone and 141 feet (43 m) of “shale” and shaly sandstones that correspond to Units II and I of our measured Section 1. Thus, in their section on the west limb of Horse Center Anticline, Pierce and Andrews separated Morrison from Cloverly at the top of a chalcedony-concretion-bearing clay- stone (Unit V) and below a conglomeratic sandstone ( probably Unit VI), but on the east limb they placed the boundary at the top of the nonmarine section (between Units VII and VIII) (Chart 4). Pierce and Andrews noted (p. 115) the abundance of both chalcedony concretions and “gastroliths” in the upper part of the Morrison (their inconsistent application of the terms Morrison and Cloverly destroys any mean- ing this might have), but they did not say whether these occur together or not. Our own observations in these locales established that the former occur below the “gas- troliths” and at many places а cross-bedded, sometimes pebbly sandstone occurs be- tween the two zones, as has been observed at many other localities in the Bighorn Basin area. Pierce and Andrews’ sections are duplicated in Chart 4, together with those of Fisher, Lee, Hewett and Johnson and are compared with the classification used in this report. Although fragmentary fossil bone was encountered at several levels, chiefly within Unit V, no significant fossil vertebrate localities were discovered in the Cody area. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 37 CROOKED CREEK-GYPSUM CREEK—WARREN AREA. This region, which includes that part of Big Horn County, Wyoming, that lies north of the Shoshone River and adja- cent areas of southernmost Carbon County, Montana, proved to be one of the most productive regions discovered during the course of this investigation. Large collec- tions of fossil vertebrates were made from a series of sites along the northwest-south- east-trending Cloverly hogback, particularly in T.58 N., R.95 W. ( Locality Map H) approximately 8 miles (12.8 km) north of the Shoshone River and 10 miles (16.0 km) northeast of Lovell, Wyoming. The first stratigraphic report to consider the Mesozoic section of this area in any detail is that of Washburne (1909). On page 168 of that report, Washburne described ч the Cloverly section at Gypsum Creek as follows: At the base of the Cloverly formation in its typical development on Gypsum Creek, north of Lovell, Wyoming, there is 40 to 50 feet of massive sandstone, locally containing shale partings and a thin coal bed... . Overlying this sand- stone are 100 to 150 feet of bright variegated clays and soft sandstones, with con- cretions of limestone and chert. The top member of the formation is a massive gray sandstone about 70 feet thick overlain by 15 feet of dark purplish shale. Fisher (1908: p. 85), attempting to correlate this same Gypsum Creek section and one near Thermopolis with the much thicker and quite different section of the Koo- tenai Formation near Great Falls, Montana, similarly recorded the basal sand of the Cloverly Formation at approximately 50 feet (15 m) thick, overlain by 40 feet (12 m) of chert pebble sandstone, which in turn was overlain by 132 feet (40 m) predomi- nantly “shale”, the upper part of which contained limestone and chert (chalcedony?) concretions. Overlying this he noted a 70 foot (21.3 m) thick chert pebble sandstone succeeded by 15 feet (4.5 m) of dark-purple “shale”. The similarity between Wash- burne’s and Fisher’s section is obvious, the most conspicuous difference being the ab- sence of a chert pebble sandstone immediately above the “basal sandstone”, as de- scribed by Fisher. The local absence of conglomeratic facies associated with this sandstone in the Gypsum Creek area was substantiated by our observations (Section 21 of Fig. 4 and Appendix A at the end of this report). The above Gypsum Creek sections have been located approximately and measured by the author, the sequence having been traced to this locality from the type Cloverly area, The “basal Cloverly Sandstone” of Washburne and Fisher (with the overlying conglomerate [= Pryor Conglomerate]) corresponds to Unit IV, the overlying 100 to 150 feet (30 to 45 m) of concretionary clays and sands to Unit V, the 70 foot (21 m) gray chert pebble sand- stone to Unit VI and the 15 foot (4.5 m) thick, purple “shale” to Unit VII (Chart 5). It should be pointed out that this Gypsum Creek section is not typical for the area. A more typical section may be found in the hogbacks between the Crooked Creek and Dryhead roads. Here the lower pebbly sandstone (Unit IV) ranges from 10 to 30 feet (3.0 to 9.1 m) in thickness, with 25 feet (7.6 m) being an approximate average. The overlying low-slope-forming, chalcedony-rich claystone (Unit V) totals approximately 130 feet (39.6 m) , and the sometimes pebbly sandstone (Unit VI) above averages about 20 feet (6.1 m) (Section 20 of Fig. 4). The cliff-forming, brightly colored, purplish claystone (Unit VII) ranges from 15 to 70 feet (4.5 to 21.3 m). Similar values were obtained to the south and northwest. Both Fisher and Washburne adopted a | | || | | | | | | | | | | 38 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Morrison-Cloverly boundary in this area well below that designated by Darton (1906: p. 52), placing it between Units III and IV rather than between Units V and VI (Chart 5). Again, the chalcedony-rich claystone unit provides the most reliable traceable evi- dence permitting correlation between the type Cloverly area and the Crooked Creek exposures. Ziegler’s (1917) report on the Byron oil and gas field, although dealing with sub- surface stratigraphy at a point some 14 miles (22.4 km) southwest of the Crooked Creek exposures, requires mention here because it adopts a usage quite different from that of Fisher and Washburne. Ziegler, following Hewett’s (1914) lead in the Cody area, saw no good reason for dividing the variegated claystone sequence and placed the base of the Cloverly Formation at the base of the massive sandstone overlying the highest variegated clays (Hintze’s Greybull sandstone or Unit VIII of this report) . He argued (p. 187) that “since climatic and physical conditions have apparently been constant during the entire time of deposition of these clays . . .”, it is more logical to include all variegated clays in the Morrison Formation. There is considerable merit in Ziegler’s conclusion, but not for the reasons quoted, which are purely hypothetical. In fact, Moberly (1960) has shown that environmental changes did occur between accumulation of the Morrison (Units I to III) and the Cloverly (Units IV to VII) Formations. Lee (1927: Pl. 2 and p. 63) presented a very brief description of the Morrison- Cloverly section 4 miles (6.4 km) north of Kane, Wyoming (probably at the promi- nent plunging hogback southeast of Sykes Mountain, about 7 miles [11.2 km] south- east of the Crooked Creek quarry sites). Lee recorded 290 feet (64 m) of Morrison (without description), 50 feet (15 m) of coarse-grained, massive, cross-bedded, basal Cloverly sandstone (which I have identified as Unit IV), approximately 150 feet (45 m) of red, sandy “shale” constituting the middle Cloverly member (Units V VI and VII), and 75 feet (22.5 m) of upper Cloverly or Greybull sandstone (Unit VIIT). The most recent study in this area is that of Moberly (1960), referred to earlier. Moberly’s redefined Cloverly Formation includes the Little Sheep Mudstone Member, based on excellent exposures 4 miles (6.4 km) south of Kane (p. 1145), and the Himes Member based on exposures along the west limb of Little Sheep Anticline be- tween Himes and Lovell, Wyoming (p. 1148). Moberly also proposed the overlying “rusty beds” (including the Greybull sandstone of Hintze and others) as the Sykes Mountain Formation, based on exposures between Gypsum and Crooked Creeks (NE 14 Sec. 25, T.58 N., R.96 W.). Detailed stratigraphic sections of these units are pre- sented here (Sections 18, 19, 20 and 21 of Fig. 4). During the course of tracing this sequence from the type Cloverly area, we established that. Moberly's Little Sheep Mudstone Member equals Unit V, the Himes Member equals Units VI and VII and the lower sandstones of his Sykes Mountain Formation (at least in part) equal Unit VIII. The coarse chert pebble sandstone or conglomerate cited by Moberly at the base of his Little Sheep Member of the Cloverly and identified by him as the Pryor Conglomerate is here equated with our Unit IV. For a summary of previous terminology applications at specific localities, see Chart 5, and the comparison on pages 12-13. During the 1962 and 1963 field seasons a total of 33 fossil vertebrate sites were dis- covered in this area, principally along the east slope of the Cloverly hogback immedi- ately east of Crooked Creek (Plate 4). In addition, the site of A. Silberling's 1949 CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 39 collection for Princeton University (Locality PU 49-1) was located through the help of Mr. Lloyd Tillett, Extensive collections were made from ten of these sites ( Locality Map H). Localities YPM 62-14, 63-22, and PU 49-1 lie within the upper 40 feet (12 m) of Unit V, 20, 2 and 35 to 40 feet (6.0, 0.6, and 10.5 to 12 m) respectively, below the base of Unit VI, Localities YPM 63-16 and 63-32 are situated just below the top of Unit VI (1 to 3 feet [0.3 to .09 m]). All other sites lie within the lower 10 feet (3.0 m) of Unit VII. BRIDGER-WESTERN PRYOR MOUNTAIN AREA, Included here is the eastern part of Carbon County, Montana, situated between the eastern county boundary and the val- ley of Clark Fork of the Yellowstone River, The Morrison-Cloverly outcrop belt ex- tends from northeast of Warren, along the west flank of the Pryor Mountains to Blue- water Creek and then eastward to the north slope of West Pryor Mountain. Within the area 41 sites were discovered that produced large collections of fossil vertebrates (Locality Maps I, J, K, L, M, N and O and the Locality Register at the end of this report). In 1917, C. J. Hares made an informal report to the Geological Society of Wash- ington, D.C. on “Gastroliths in the Cloverly formation”, Although not intended as a stratigraphic presentation, the publication of his remarks constituted the first pub- lished reference to the Pryor conglomerate. He stated (1917: р. 429): “These gas- troliths occur in the shale portion of the Cloverly between the Pryor conglomerate member at the base and the greybull sandstone member.” Although black chert peb- bles occur locally and infrequently in the sandstone here labeled Unit VI, and despite the presence of conglomeratic sandstones at various levels, the Pryor Conglomerate is sufficiently distinct that there is little disagreement over its identity. On the other hand, there is considerable difference of opinion as to whether the Pryor Conglom- erate is, or should be, considered part of the Cloverly Formation or of the Morrison. This first arises in Hares’ comments quoted above, wherein he identifies the Pryor Conglomerate as the basal member of the Cloverly. He did not, nor has anyone else to date, establish the equivalency of the Pryor Conglomerate and Darton’s basal con- glomeratic sandstone. Nor did he suggest a redefinition of the Cloverly Formation. Hares assumed, and others have followed the same assumption, that these were one and the same unit. Consequently, the Pryor Conglomerate is often cited as the basal member of the Cloverly Formation. The most recent instance is the report by Moberly (1960), but Moberly clearly states that he is redefining the Cloverly Formation to in- clude the black chert pebble conglomerate commonly identified as the Pryor Con- glomerate. Unfortunately, Moberly never explicitly states that the Pryor Conglomerate and Darton’s basal Cloverly sandstone are the same or different units, although he indicated the latter in his representation of Darton’s stratigraphic section at the type Cloverly area (Fig. 2). However, other sections of Darton’s (those south of Tensleep, at Hyattville, west of Tensleep, at Sheldon’s ranch and west of Shell) reproduced in this same figure indicate that Darton selected a basal sandstone at the level of the Pryor Conglomerate in four of his sections—the exceptions being the type Cloverly section and the one at Sheldon’s ranch (Shell Creek Dome). However, this is only Moberly’s inter- pretation of how Darton subdivided the sections at these localities. Personal examination of the outcrops in question has led me to conclude that Moberly erred in his interpreta- tion of Darton’s sections at two of the sites. The basal Cloverly sandstone selected by 40 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Darton south of Tensleep and west of Tensleep, as well as at Shell Greek Dome and at the type section, is definitely the upper sandstone (Unit VI) that overlies the chalcedony concretion-bearing claystone. Only at the exposures west of Shell and immediately south of Hyattville did Darton refer to a lower sandstone (perhaps at the level of the Pryor Conglomerate) as the basal Cloverly sandstone. At both of these latter sites, the strata described by Darton underlie the chalcedony-rich claystone (Unit V), and the upper sandstone (Unit VI) is absent or very thin. See Charts 1 and 2 for a comparison of Darton’s sections with the classification used here. Bauer and Robinson (1923) in their “Comparative stratigraphy in Montana” adopted Darton’s Cloverly section and his correlations with the Dakota, Fuson and Lakota Formations of the Black Hills region. They further stated that (p. 172): “the shale member below the upper sandstone [‘rusty series’, Greybull sandstone, or Unit VIII of this report] in the Crow Reservation is the equivalent of the upper Kootenai of northern Montana and the thick conglomeratic sandstone below it is the equivalent of the thick sandstone of the Kootenai of the central and northern part of the state. . . ” They listed a thickness of 313 feet (95 m) for the variegated “shale” between the upper and lower sandstones of their “Cloverly” on the west side of the Pryor Mountains (no precise location is given), and note the “basal sandstone” is conglom- eratic around the north end of the Bighorn Mountains where its thickness ranges from 58 to 130 feet (17.7 to 39.6 m). Their Cloverly Formation thus totals 371 to 443 feet (112.8 to 135 m). Discussing the Morrison Formation (p. 173-174), they gave a thickness of 294 feet (89.7 m) in the “Pryor-Beartooth Mountain” area. No comment was made as to whether these Cloverly-Morrison thicknesses were measured anywhere near each other, and the supposition here is that they were not. The maximum thick- ness obtained by us for the entire nonmarine sequence in this area is 512 feet (156 m) at Bluewater Creek (Section 24 of Fig. 4), or more than 150 feet (45 m) less than the minimum total thickness cited by Bauer and Robinson. It is unfortunate that no precise location was given by Bauer and Robinson for their data, because without this information precise correlation with our observations cannot be made. However, throughout this area there is only one persistent and dis- tinctive black chert pebble conglomerate within the nonmarine sequence. Accordingly, this must represent their basal Cloverly facies, It equals Unit IV of our classification and has been traced between this area and more southerly exposures where it clearly is not Darton’s basal Cloverly member. Overlying this conglomerate (the Pryor Con- glomerate) we found variegated gray, purple and bluish claystone, rich in bentonite and chalcedony concretions, ranging from 60 to 112 feet (18 to 34 m) thick, that is traceable to the nearly identical Unit V in the type Cloverly area. Above this clay- stone we found a variable, soft, yellow to brown sandstone, sometimes containing occasional black or gray chert pebbles, ranging from 3 to nearly 60 feet (0.9 to 18 m) in thickness, I believe this corresponds to Darton’s basal Cloverly sandstone and ac- cordingly have labeled it Unit VI. Overlying this is 20 to 90 feet (6 to 27 m) of brightly colored, variegated, polished pebble-bearing claystone (Unit VII) capped by a variable thickness of tan to rusty-brown, thinly or massively bedded sandstone (Unit VIII). Thus Bauer and Robinson’s Cloverly Formation appears to correspond to Units IV through VIII of our classification (Chart 6). One of the early attempts to correlate the Morrison-Cloverly section of the Pryor Mountain region with sections outside the Bighorn Basin is that of W. T. Lee (1927). CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 41 Lee compared 13 sections scattered between Thermopolis and Pryor with other sec- tions at Lewistown and near the Big Snowy Mountains of central Montana and a section at Bellvue, Colorado. Included is a section at Red Dome (р. 65) near Bridger, Montana, based on data supplied by К. $. Knappen. This latter section agrees with one of our measured sections (22 of Fig. 4) and with the general description of the Cloverly Formation given by Bauer and Robinson (1923) and Knappen and Moulton (1930). Again, it is my opinion, based on extensive examination of the exposures in the Red Dome and adjacent areas, that the basal conglomerate of Lee’s Bridger sec- tion is the same as that of Bauer and Robinson and corresponds to Unit IV of the Present study and therefore does not correspond to the basal sandstone (Unit VI) described by Darton (1906). Thus Lee’s Cloverly Formation in this area includes our Units IV, V, VI, VII and VIII. Knappen and Moulton (1930) noted a 589 foot (180 m) thickness for the non- marine sequence in Carbon County, but they did not include a measured section (a slightly thinner measured section is included from near Pryor 20 miles (32 km) to the northeast). Knappen and Moulton divided this nonmarine section at the base of a black chert pebble conglomerate (not identified by them as the Pryor Conglomerate) that almost certainly is the same one selected by Bauer and Robinson and by Lee, and labeled here as Unit IV. Their overlying Cloverly clay member (90 to 240 feet [27.5 to 73 m]) includes our units V, VI? and VII and their Greybull sandstone member corresponds to Unit VIII (see Chart 6). Of particular interest is the following comment by Knappen and Moulton (1930: p. 25): “A very lenticular, coarse, soft brown sandstone is present at many places about 30 feet below the top of the bright colored, variegated clay. This sandstone ranges from a feather edge to 60 feet in distances of 1000 feet.” The authors do not record whether the sandstone contains black chert pebbles, but personal observa- tions have established that a sandstone matching their description commonly present at about this level is pebbly locally and does contain infrequent dark chert pebbles. The unit is discontinuous, but it always lies between the chalcedony-rich claystone and the overlying polished pebble-bearing claystone, It is my conclusion that this sand- Stone probably represents Unit VI and thus is equivalent to the basal sand of Darton’s type Cloverly. In the absence of detailed measured sections by Knappen and Moulton these correlations cannot be confirmed, but the following observations by them do seem to support my interpretation. They describe (1930: p. 24-25) the lithologies above their conglomeratic basal member of the Cloverly as “bright red, green, purple, yellow and dull black clays. .. . Much of the clay swells like bentonite when wet and forms gumbo mud which is porous and collapses under pressure after drying.” They further note the amazing abundance of polished, well-rounded stones which “some geologists hold are gastroliths”. Unfortunately, they do not present any details on the Stratigraphic distribution of these polished stones within the 90 to 240 feet (27.5 to 75 m) of clays above their basal conglomerate, or on the distribution of the collapsible Sumbo muds. Our analysis at the same locale found the so-called gastroliths restricted (in situ) to the upper cliff-forming claystones (which here are reddish to purplish) and the collapsible gumbo clays (which usually are drab gray and pale green) limited to the lower part of the section and always below the soft, brown sandstone described above. These characteristics are consistent with those observed in more southerly out- crops within the study area and seem to confirm the persistence and distinctiveness of 42 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Units V and VII. Knappen and Moulton’s basal Cloverly member thus would seem to correspond to our Unit IV. Like that of their predecessors, their Gloverly Formation clearly appears to be an expansion of that formation over Darton’s 1906 definition. Wilson (1936: p. 1167) recorded a composite section between Bowler (now an abandoned town near the southwest boundary corner between Yellowstone and Car- bon Counties) and Dry Creek (South Fork of Bridger Creek?) in which the “Clo- verly” claystone is 150 feet (45 m) thick and the brown and yellow, black chert pebble-bearing sandstone beneath is 50 feet (15 m) in thickness. Wilson lists the total nonmarine section here (excluding the sandstones of the “rusty series”) at about 400 feet (122 m) thick. These values are very close to values we obtained at Red Dome (Section 22 of Fig. 4) and indicate that Wilson subdivided the Morrison and Cloverly Formations at the same horizon as his predecessors (the base of Unit IV), but Wil- son’s data are not sufficiently detailed to permit accurate comparison with earlier works or with our data. Lammers (1939) discussed the origin and correlation of the “Cloverly conglomer- ate”, but in the absence of detailed measured sections and the exact stratigraphic level of his “Cloverly conglomerate” at any particular locality, it is impossible to ascertain which of the coarse clastic units in this region he was referring to, or to make mean- ingful comparison with the sections recorded here. On the basis of his description, it is most probable that his “Cloverly conglomerate” is synonymous with Pryor Con- glomerate (sensu Hares), in which case Lammers’ Cloverly Group includes our Units IV through VIII. Lammers (p. 131-132) correlated the “Cloverly conglomerate” of this area with the coarse-grained sandstone overlying the Kootenai coal beds in cen- tral Montana and with the basal conglomerate of the Blairmore Formation in Alberta. Gardner et al. (1945: p. 79-80) published a measured section on Five Mile Creek (NE 14 Sec. 35 and SW % Sec. 36, T.5 S., R.24 E. and N % Sec. 1, T.6 S., R.24 E.) about 5 miles (8 km) east of our measured Section 24 and in the vicinity of Locality YPM 64-65. Their section has been duplicated in Chart 6. From our observations in the immediate area, rocks that they assigned to the Kootenai Formation include Units IV, V and VI. They omit any mention of the upper variegated claystone (Unit VII) although it is prominently exposed locally in the area. Their basal conglomeratic sandstone is the Pryor Conglomerate of other authors (Unit IV). The Morrison Formation as recognized by Gardner et al. includes our Units III and possibly I, totaling 125 feet (38 m) of sandstones and claystones. A 10 foot (3 m) resistant sandstone near the middle of their Morrison section may represent Unit II of more southerly exposures, but this cannot be verified. Lateral variations in thick- ness and changes in grain size indicate it probably represents a local channel deposit. Moberly (1960) provides no measured sections in the area under consideration here, but in a geologic map of the Red Dome area (Moberly, Fig. 7) he recognized the same subunits that he proposed for the nonmarine sequence exposed in Bighorn County, Wyoming. Presumably, his subunits in the Red Dome area can therefore be equated with our classification exactly as is listed on pages 12-13 of this report. The stratigraphic interpretations of most of these workers, compared with termi- nology used here, is summarized in Chart 6. A total of 41 fossil sites was discovered in the Bridger-Pryor Mountain area dur- ing the 1964 field season. Each site was explored and evaluated, and extensive quarry- ing and collecting were carried out at 16 of the sites, The sites are pinpointed on CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 43 Locality Maps I through О. The fossil-bearing horizon at each locality (with the ex- ception of YPM 64-54) lies in or above Unit VI; the precise level of each is recorded in the Locality Register (Appendix B) at the end of this report. PRYOR-BEAUVAIS CREEK AREA. This area includes the northwestern part of Big Horn County and the southernmost part of Yellowstone County, Montana, and lies entirely within that part of the Crow Indian Reservation west of the Bighorn River. The region is characterized by broad, nearly flat-topped plateaus or “benches” bounded by 100 to 300 foot (30 to 90 m) high scarps, low to moderately high cuestas and broad stream valleys. The underlying strata are nearly horizontal in much of the area with dips increasing to 15 or 25° approaching the Bighorn and Pryor uplifts. Exposures of the Morrison-Cloverly sequence occur in erosional scarps bounding the plateaus and on the back slopes of cuestas. The outcrop belt follows the southern limit of the high plateaus north of the town of Pryor and along the valley of Pryor Creek in the western sector, then roughly parallels the course of Beauvais Creek eastward to its junction with Horse Coulee, from which point it swings southeastward toward Grapevine Creek and the Yellowtail Dam site on the Bighorn River (Fig, 2). The earliest reference to the Morrison-Cloverly section in the region is that of Bauer and Robinson (1923). They presented (p. 172) a thickness of 105 to 151 feet (32 to 45 m) for the variegated “shale” between the upper and lower sandstones of their “Cloverly” on the east side of the Pryor Mountains (presumably somewhere in the vicinity of Beauvais Creek) and the conglomeratic sandstone at its base as 58 to 130 feet (17.7 to 39.6 m) at the north end of the Bighorn Mountains, No precise locality was given, however, and we failed to find any exposures in which the con- glomeratic sandstone exceeded (or even approached) their minimum value, Bauer and Robinson correlated the “shale” member (Units V to VII?) below the upper sandstone with the Upper Kootenai of northern Montana and the thick conglomeratic sandstone (Unit IV?) beneath with the prominent, thick sandstone of the Kootenai in central and northern Montana. The Morrison Formation, according to these au- thors, varies from 100 to 150 feet (30 to 45 m) in thickness and consists chiefly of hard, greenish-gray "shale" with some pink and purple “shales”, and gray-green, white and yellow sandstones. Because no measured sections or precise localities are given, it was impossible for us to make any meaningful comparisons with our data. However, their thicknesses cited above for the Cloverly and Morrison Formations are thicker and thinner, respectively, than those which we recorded in this area. I believe that the sec- tion assigned by Bauer and Robinson to the Cloverly Formation includes Units IV through VII (they gave no thickness for the upper sandstone—the equivalent of our Unit VIII—but they apparently considered this as the upper member of their Clo- verly Formation), and the 100 to 150 feet (30 to 45 m) assigned by them to the Morrison Formation includes only Units I through III. W. T. Lee (1927) published a geologic section (Pl. 2), measured by W. T. Thom, Jr., at exposures near Pryor, Montana, which consisted of 20 feet (6 m) of basal con- glomerate, 106 feet (36 m) of colored “shales” and 20 feet (6 m) of sandstone at the top, the entire sequence being assigned to the Cloverly Formation. This approximates the section observed by us in the vicinity of Pryor, and it appears that these three ele- ments are the same as those that we have labeled VI, VII and VIII. However, in view of the nature of the exposures at this locale, I suspect that Lee selected the most con- 44 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 spicuous conglomerate as his basal conglomerate. A massive and thick conglomerate is prominently exposed west and south of Pryor and, although exposures do not per- mit determination of its position relative to the chalcedony-concretion-bearing clay- stone, it is my opinion that this is the Pryor Conglomerate, and I have correlated it with Unit IV (see Section 25 of Fig. 4). Hence, it is quite possible that Lee’s Cloverly in this vicinity includes Units IV through VIII. The most extensive study of the geology in the Crow Indian Reservation is that of Thom et al. (1935). They note several measured sections of the Morrison-Cloverly complex. One of these (p. 45), located in SW % Sec. 13, Т.5 S., R.25 E. approxi- mately 4 miles (6.4 km) southwest of Pryor, identified a Cloverly section that is iden- tical with that reported by Lee and agrees with our Units VI, VII and VIII as re- corded west of Pryor (see Section 25 of Fig. 4). As noted above, however, their basal unit may correspond to our Unit IV. A second section (p. 45) (located in Sec. 22, T.9 S., R.34 E., south of the Little Bighorn River on the east side of the Bighorn Mountains) is far removed from the area considered here and was not checked dur- ing the present investigation. At that site, they list 185 feet (56.5 m) of Cloverly, the upper sandstone totaling 12 feet (3.6 m) and the basal sandstone 24 feet (7.2 m). This section may include Units IV and V as well as one or more of the overlying units for they note the "great numbers of concretions formed of chalcedony and calcite” occuring in a soft, light gray “shale” 64 feet (19.5 m) above the “lower sandstone” and that “gastroliths are also found at this horizon”. Except for surface associations, the latter is contrary to our findings elsewhere. As I have noted before, in the process of quarrying at more than 50 sites in Units VI and VIII, polished pebbles were fre- quently encountered, but not a single chalcedony, calcite or barite concretion was found. In contrast, such concretions are abundant almost everywhere in Unit V. MacClintock (1957: p. 27 and 36) recorded a similar, non-overlapping distribution of polished pebbles and chalcedony nodules at several localities along the eastern flank of the Big- horn Mountains between Mayoworth and Arminto, The description given by Thom et al. of the above section (pink, red, and purple shale above the chalcedony level and gray shales below) suggests that Unit VI may be absent or very thin at their section site and that what they refer to as the basal sandstone may actually correspond to Unit IV of this report or to some other coarse clastic unit. In addition to these sections, a number of well logs are cited by Thom et al. from Pryor-Beauvais Creek area. It is apparent that subsurface placement of formation boundaries in at least some instances is not consistent with the usual placement of the same boundaries in nearby surface exposures. One of their logs is cited here because it happens to have a critical location in the Beauvais Creek Valley in the immediate vicinity of a number of our fossil vertebrate localities where large collections and de- tailed stratigraphic sections were obtained (see Locality Map U and Sections 27 and 28 of Fig. 4). The well (“56” Petroleum Corporation’s Well 1, Beauvais Creek Up- lift) raises a problem that we could not resolve: that is, either the location given (SW 14, NE % Sec. 28, T.4 S., R.29 E.) is in error or the log has been grossly misinter- preted. According to the log, the top strata penetrated by this well are identified as Cloverly (Thom et al., 1935: p. 110), but the location given places the well in the valley bottom between Beauvais and Buster Creeks some 150 to 200 feet (45 m to 60 m) below the “upper sandstone” of the nonmarine sequence that crops out as the capping rim-rock on both sides of the valley. ‘The valley width at this point is between CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 45 5,000 and 7,000 feet (1,525 and 2,135 m) and there is no evidence of downwarping or faulting in the immediate area. The exposures on both sides of the valley include Units VI, VII and VIII and locally the upper part of V. Unit VIII ranges from 20 to 50 feet (6 to 15 m) thick, Unit VII from 31 to 80 feet (9.5 to 24.4 m) and Unit VI from 0 to 15 feet (0 to 6 m) (Sections 27 and 28 of Fig. 4). This gives a total maxi- mum thickness of 135 feet (31 m) for the section that I consider to correspond to Darton’s Cloverly Formation. The base of Unit VI on both sides of the valley is well above the level of the given well site, yet the log (reproduced below) identifies 228 feet (70 m) of Cloverly in subsurface, overlying 134 feet (40 m) of Morrison. If the well is situated in the Beauvais Creek Valley where indicated (we were not able to locate such a well), some 150 or 200 feet (45 to 60 m) below the top of the non- marine section, then the Cloverly Formation (as identified in this log) at this point has a thickness close to or exceeding 400 feet (120 m) and the total nonmarine section has a thickness of 514 to 564 feet (160 to 180 m). The maximum thickness found by us in exposures in the Beauvais Creek area was 209 feet (63 m) for the entire non- marine section (Section 27 of Fig. 4) approximately 2 miles (3.2 km) southwest of the listed well site (Sec. 5, T.5 S., В.29 E.) (see Plate 5: B). Thus it appears that the following well log has been identified with the wrong well (which seems unlikely), “56” Petroleum Corporation’s Well no. 1, Beauvais Creek Uplift. (Thom et al., 1935: p. 110) Cloverly Formation Thickness Depth Sand, water 5 25 Shale, red 20 45 Shell, lime 3 48 Shale, red 22 70 Shale, sand, pink 12 82 Shale, gray 23 105 Shale, blue 10 115 Shale, gray 33 148 Shell, lime 6 154 Sand, light gray, no water 94 248 Morrison Formation Lime, pink 40 288 Shale, gray El 295 Shale, red 5 300 Shale, blue 45 345 Sand, gray 28 373 Shale, gray 9 382 Sundance Formation Shell, lime 4 386 Shale, gray 64 450 Shale, sandy, blue 5 455 Sandy, light gray and hard 5 460 Lime "uj 483 Shale, blue 181 664 Red beds 22 686 Shell, lime . 16 702 Lime 90 792 Chugwater Formation 46 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 the well location is in error, or the formation boundaries have been misplaced. Сот- parison of surface exposures in the area with the following log has led me to conclude that the last explanation is the most probable. Of particular interest in the above log is the 94 foot (28.7 m) thick light-gray sand listed at the base of the “Cloverly”. A sandstone matching this description occurs near the middle of the Sundance Formation in outcrops 3 to 4 miles (4.8 to 6.4 km) south of Beauvais Creek, but nothing approaching the thickness cited was found in the non- marine section anywhere near the well site. Another significant fact is that we found shell fragments (Gryphaea) on the surface (but not in situ) in the lowest exposures in “Cashen pocket” approximately 200 feet (61 m) below Unit УШ (see Plate 6:B), which indicate that the Sundance probably lies very close to the surface at this point only a mile (1.6 km) northeast of the well site and at an elevation close to that listed for the well. On these grounds, it appears quite probable that little if any of the well log given above includes any part of the nonmarine section, and the lithologies listed for both the Cloverly and Morrison Formations are referable to the Sundance Formation. Richards (1955: p. 41-42), reporting on the geology of the Hardin-Bighorn Can- yon area, listed thicknesses for the Morrison Formation of 140 to 280 feet (42.7 to 85.4 m) and for the Cloverly Formation of between 300 and 400 feet (91 and 122 m) in the region south of the Bighorn River along the east side of the Bighorn Mountains. Our investigation did not extend to this area, so no precise comparisons are made in this report. However, Richards included the “rusty series” as the uppermost member of the Cloverly Formation on the basis that it represents the stratigraphic equivalent of the Fall River Sandstone of the Black Hills region and that the overlying ‘Thermopo- lis Shale corresponds to the Skull Creek Shale of that region. Inclusion of the “rusty series” in the Cloverly Formation follows some earlier interpretations but is at vari- ance with certain recent works and current definition by the United States Geological Survey which consider these as transitional transgressive marine facies closely related genetically to the overlying marine Thermopolis Shale. The variable nature and even absence of the “Greybull” or “upper sandstone” (as a distinctive massive, bed) at this level makes it impossible to use this unit as a marking horizon between the Cloverly and the overlying marine shale. However, conspicuous parallel stratification, usually reflected in the highly fissile character of the “rusty series”, is in sharp contrast to the obscure bedding of the variegated claystones immediately beneath. This character may serve as a practical criterion for separating the Cloverly Formation from the overlying Sykes Mountain or Thermopolis Formations. Waage (1955, 1958, 1959a, 1959b) has cited the frequent occurrence of siderite spherulites just below the trans- gressive disconformity separating the Late Jurassic — Early Cretaceous nonmarine and marine sections in Colorado and the Black Hills region; he correlated (1959a: p. 57) this siderite zone with the initial transgression of marine conditions. We occasionally found such spherulites in the upper 2 to 4 feet (0.6 to 1.2 m) of Unit VII or the lower 6 to 8 feet (1.8 to 2.4 m) of Unit VIII. It is quite possible that this spherulite zone is much more persistent than we found it to be (unweathered siderite spherulites are difficult to recognize), in which case it might serve as a more effective marking horizon in the Bighorn Basin for delimiting the Cloverly and Sykes Mountain or Thermopolis Formations. For a comparison of previous interpretations and the present classification see Chart 7. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 47 A total of 44 fossil vertebrate localities were discovered in this area during the 1964 field season. Of these, 23 produced important collections. In addition, a number of collections were made by American Museum parties in 1903, 1904, 1931, 1932, 1933, 1938 and 1955 and by the University of Oklahoma in 1940. Some of the Ameri- can Museum localities, particularly in the Cashen ranch area on Beauvais Creek, were relocated with the help of oblique aerial photographs, prepared by Barnum Brown, that pinpointed a dozen sites (see Plate 6) ; he also recorded the specimens collected at each place. These sites were verified by personal inspection, which showed signs of prior excavation, abundant fresh bone fragments, and “artifacts” left by earlier collectors. Most of the American Museum sites outside of the immediate vi- cinity of Cashen ranch could be only approximately located, except for two localities (AMNH 31-9 and 31-10) north of Pryor that were relocated with the assistance of Roy Marsh of Pryor, who had aided Barnum Brown in quarry operations at both sites. The two University of Oklahoma sites south of Cashen ranch were relocated approxi- mately through information provided by Dr. Wann Langston of the University of Texas. These localities are recorded on Locality Maps P through X. The stratigraphic levels of the bone-bearing horizons vary considerably among the localities. Many, but not all, of the American Museum sites have been found to lie within Unit V. The University of Oklahoma sites also occur in the upper part of this Unit. The majority of Yale sites are situated in Unit VII but a few occur in Units V and VI. The precise stratigraphic levels of the fossil horizons of nearly all of these localities are recorded in the Locality Register (Appendix B) at the end of this report. MIDDLE DOME AREA. Middle Dome is one of three domal structures on the west end of the Shawmut Anticline in Wheatland County, Montana. It lies outside of the princi- pal study area shown in Figure 2 approximately 50 miles (80 km) to the northwest, about 8 to 10 miles (12.8 to 16 km) SSE of Harlowton (Fig. 1). It is included in this report because of collections made in the area, purportedly from the Cloverly Forma- tion, by the American Museum of Natural History in 1933. Bowen (1919: p. 197-198) described the Middle Dome exposures as having “. at the top 50 feet of thin-bedded, fine-grained, platy sandstone of somewhat rusty appearance [Unit VITI?]. . . . Below this sandstone is 45-50 feet of drab to greenish gray shale, which is succeeded by alternate beds of maroon and white shale contain- ing some interbedded sandstone. The lowest member exposed is a coarse gray sand- stone that roofs over the centers of middle and west domes of Shawmut anticline.” These strata are generally similar to the Morrison-Cloverly sequence to the south, but we were unable to distinguish with certainty most of the units we established in the Bighorn Basin. Bowen’s upper sandstone probably represents our Unit VIII and the lower sandstone closely resembles and is presumed to be continuous with the Pryor Conglomerate (Unit IV). The intervening variegated claystones may represent one or more of the expected Units (V, VI and VII). Polished pebbles were found locally, but only as surface features on low-angle slopes in the lower third of the claystone sec- tion. Chalcedony concretions are rare and the few that were found could not be traced to a definite stratigraphic horizon. The claystone sequence approaches 150 feet (45 т) in thickness, the upper 20 to 40 feet (6.1 to 12.2 m) being gray-green medium- Sray and weathering to yellow or orange brown. The middle part (80 to 100 feet [24 to 30 m]) is brightly variegated, weathering to deep maroon and brick red with 48 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 pale-lavendar and light-gray zones. The lower 20 to 50 feet (6.1 to 15 m) usually is neutral dark gray, on both fresh and weathered surfaces, and is highly bentonitic. The latter is thought to correspond to our Unit V. The more brightly colored section above probably equals our Unit VII. Gardner et al. (1945, 1946) published a series of stratigraphic sections from south- ern and central Montana, but the closest of these is more than 25 miles (40 km) to the north. No detailed attempt was made to correlate the Middle Dome section with any of their sections. However, those authors and most other students working in central Montana place the lower boundary of the Kootenai Formation at the base of a resist- ant, massive, gray, frequently conglomeratic sandstone. This basal unit has been cor- related by most authors with the Pryor Conglomerate on both lithic and stratigraphic grounds, Thus the Kootenai of central Montana probably corresponds to Units IV, V, VI? and VII of the Bighorn Basin. Our principal objective in extending the investigation to the Middle Dome area was to rediscover the locations and stratigraphic positions of the American Museum localities. Our efforts were largely unsuccessful. Only one site (AMNH 33-1) was re- located and that was possible only because its position had been recorded by Barnum Brown on a photograph (see Plate 7:B). Locality AMNH 33-1 is situated in the upper 10 to 20 feet (3 to 6 m) of the variegated maroon “shale” noted by Bowen, some 100 feet (30 m) above the basal Kootenai sandstone (Unit IV?). This level probably cor- responds to the middle or upper part of Unit VIL. The site is located on the north rim of Middle Dome approximately 0.25 mile (0.4 km) east of the north-flowing stream that drains the Middle Dome depression. None of the other American Museum sites at Middle Dome could be found, and several days of prospecting in the area netted only indeterminate bone fragments. DISCUSSION: PREFERRED TERMINOLOGY Early in our investigation it became apparent that we faced a major problem—the near impossibility of placing our paleontologic collections within a generally accepted stratigraphic framework. Except for the contact between the Morrison-Cloverly se- quence and the underlying marine Sundance Formation, there appeared to be no uni- versally recognized datum to which we could refer our collections. While that contact is perhaps the most reliable, it was of little value for such purposes because few of our collection sites occur near exposures which reveal this datum. Recently, Waage (1955, 1958, 1959a, 1959b) and others have established the regional extent of a transgressive disconformity separating the Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous continental sequence from the overlying marine strata. This datum has been recognized in many parts of the study area, but again, as with the Sundance datum, it is rarely preserved or ex- posed in the vicinity of our collection sites. Consequently it was necessary to obtain other stratigraphic data in order to establish a framework to which our collections could be referred and that could be related to the stratigraphic data and terminology of previous workers. These data have been presented in the preceding pages. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 49 At this point it is appropriate to ask which—if any—of the various terminological usages that have been applied to the Morrison-Cloverly sequence is preferred? Should we adopt a restricted application of the term Cloverly (sensu Darton, 1906), or a more expanded usage (after Moberly, 1960), or should the entire nonmarine se- quence be placed in a single formation (as suggested by Hewett, 1914) ? I have striven to present the preceding stratigraphic information in a form free of the usual classical labels, but now I must conform to more usual stratigraphic practices, Certainly it would simplify things greatly if the entire nonmarine sequence could be accepted as a single formation, as suggested or implied by several workers. However, the majority of stratigraphers that have considered these Strata seem to favor subdivision into two formations. Most recently, Moberly (1960) has cited significant lithic evidence in favor of this position and now our studies show that there is substantial paleontologic evidence to support such subdivision. The question now resolves itself to the matter of placement of the interformational boundary. Darton did not specify a type section for his Cloverly Formation but he did locate the site of his detailed measured section (1906: p. 52). Consequently, there can be no doubt as to precisely what part of the nonmarine section Darton assigned to his new formation. On the basis of his measured section, we have established that Darton's Cloverly Formation corresponds to Units VI, VII and VIII of the present report. In the years that followed, most geologists failed to recognize the strata specified by Darton, or chose to adopt different definitions. A few of these reports (Hewett, 1914; Johnson, 1934; Moberly, 1960) clearly indicate that their usage constitutes a redefi- nition of the formations, but most do not, and the supposition here is that the latter reports contain misapplications of Darton's terminology. Whatever the sources of the diverse applications summarized in Figure 3, our efforts have demonstrated to my satisfaction that the Cloverly Formation as defined by Darton is both widespread and recognizable throughout the Bighorn Basin region and thus might well be retained as à valid formation. To return to Darton's usage, however, would probably add further to the con- fusion that has plagued work on this part of the stratigraphic column. Whether by intent or through error, a majority of stratigraphic reports dealing with this region have placed the Morrison-Cloverly contact at the base of the Pryor Conglomerate (or à nearly identical conglomerate at approximately the same stratigraphic level). In some reports it is clear that the author erroneously equated the Pryor Conglomerate with Darton's basal sandstone. Prevalent usage would seem not to favor returning to Darton's definition. Most recently, Moberly (1960) has proposed a formal redefini- tion of the Cloverly Formation within the Bighorn Basin, placing the lower boundary at the base of the Pryor Conglomerate or at the base of the lowest strata which show "evidence of significant additions of volcanic debris". His evidence of volcanic debris (р. 1145) includes "bentonites, partly bentonitic mudstones and claystones, highly sili- ceous rocks such as cherty siltstones, tuffaceous mudstones and spotted to white cherts, and variegated rocks especially colored shades of pale-red, light to dark-purple, pale- greenish-yellow and neutral gray." Moberly's analysis presents the most detailed evi- dence so far available and constitutes the best reasons for subdividing this section in the study area. Accordingly, I have followed Moberly's terminology in this report. Units I, II and III are assigned to the Morrison Formation and Units IV, V, VI and VII are included in his redefined Cloverly Formation. The sandstones (Unit VIII) 50 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 at the top of the nonmarine section (Greybull sandstone of some authors) are in- cluded in the transitional series (“rusty beds”) which Moberly has formalized as the Sykes Mountain Formation. A comment regarding the latter unit is in order here, although it is peripheral to the main objectives of this study. For many years there has been a lack of precision as to what has been meant by the term “rusty beds”. It is evident, as I have shown in the preceding pages, that Darton included a massive to thin-bedded sandstone at the base of the “rusty series” as the uppermost element of his Cloverly Formation (as defined by him in 1906). Ever since Moberly (1960) formalized the “rusty series”, including the lowest sandstone (our Unit VIII), as the Sykes Mountain Formation, a debate has developed as to whether the new terminology should be adopted or whether Dar- ton’s inclusion of the “rusty series sandstone” (Greybull sandstone) should be re- tained. Some favor recognition of the Sykes Mountain as the upper member of the Cloverly Formation as being most consistent with prevalent usage in the literature. Others argue that since this unit (at least in many places) contains the siderite spher- ulite zone that is judged to mark the transition from terrestrial to marine conditions, it is more logical to separate the Cloverly Formation from the overlying transitional and marine strata at this level—or at the base of the sandstone. Clearly there is merit in both positions. It is not my intention to evade the problem, but in view of the fact that none of our fossil vertebrate collections were obtained from Unit VIII, and because we did not extend our searches or our sections more than a few feet above the underlying claystone, I feel unqualified to adopt a formal position here. I have not had to concern myself with stratigraphic placement of fossil collections within the Sykes Mountain Formation. I have listed the Sykes Mountain as a formation in the included columns and re- ferred to it as such in discussions only because it is my impression that this application is less ambiguous than are many of the older terms that have been applied, at least within the area we studied. 3. STRATIGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION OF FOSSIL VERTEBRATES Perhaps the most important product of this investigation, aside from the collection of a previously little known and unpublished fauna, is data on the distribution of fossil vertebrates found in the Morrison-Cloverly sequence. Two distinct vertebrate faunas are present, apparently with no overlap. The new fauna appears to be restricted to the Cloverly Formation (sensu Moberly), at least within the study area, while a typical Morrison fauna is limited to Units I, II and III. Our collections were made primarily from Unit VII and secondarily from Units VI and V. No collections were obtained from Unit IV. Excluding the famed Howe Quarry of the American Museum (which produced only Morrison taxa), as far as I know all collections from this sequence made by other institutions were collected from Unit V or above. With the exception of fragmentary crocodilian remains similar to “Goniopholis”, not one specimen in all these collections is referable to a Morrison taxon. (The status of the genus Goniopholis is far from established and it is probable that many specimens have been referred to that genus that should not have been.) Although we did not carry out extensive exploration of Units I, II and III, a number of identifiable specimens (all fragmentary) were found in these lower units during the course of our traverses, All of them were referable to Morrison taxa (Stegosaurus, Camptosaurus, Allosaurus and Apatosaurus). If elements of the Cloverly fauna are present in these lower units, we did not recognize them. The precise level of the Morrison-Cloverly faunal change is difficult to establish be- cause of the rare occurrence of vertebrate remains in all parts of the sequence. The best assessment at present is that the Cloverly fauna is not known below Unit V and the Morrison fauna is unknown above Unit III. The change thus appears to coincide approximately with Unit IV—the Pryor Conglomerate. Unfortunately, identifiable remains have not been found in the Pryor Conglomerate so it is not known whether the faunal change took place before or after accumulation of that Unit. Nevertheless, it is clear that these faunal distributions approximate the revised stratigraphic align- ments proposed by Moberly. It seems unlikely, in view of the lithotopic evidence pre- sented by Moberly, that this is due to chance. The stratigraphic distribution of these faunas thus seems to add significant new evidence in support of Moberly’s redefined Morrison and Cloverly Formations in the Bighorn Basin area, The extreme rarity of most vertebrate taxa within the Cloverly Formation makes it difficult to establish actual stratigraphic ranges. Figure 5 summarizes the known Stratigraphic distributions of the major Cloverly taxa plotted against a generalized stratigraphic column. These taxa are described in the following section on systematic 21 52 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 paleontology. For precise stratigraphic occurrences of individual specimens see the stratigraphic data of the appropriate locality listed in Appendix B. Unfortunately, only three taxa are represented by large enough samples to provide meaningful stratigraphic ranges. These are Tenontosaurus tilletti (gen and sp. nov.) , Sauropelta edwardsi (gen. and sp. nov.) and Deinonychus antirrhopus. Tenontosaurus appears to occur at all levels within Units V, VI and VII but is most common in the upper part of V and the lower part of VII. Sauropelta also appears to range through- out most of the same three units, but again the most common occurrences are in the upper few feet of Unit V and the lower part of Unit VII. Deinonychus is limited to the upper 30 feet (9 m) of Unit V, Unit VI and the lower part of Unit VII. It is most common in the latter. All three taxa appear to be distributed through the se- quence without regard to lithology. As might be expected, fossil remains from Unit VI occur as isolated and water-worn elements. The only articulated specimens were found in the finer grained claystones of Units V and VII. The remainder of the Cloverly fauna is known only from the upper part of Unit V or above. This probably does not represent a true lower limit for these elements of the fauna for several reasons. We expended considerably more effort on the upper part of the sequence (upper half of Unit V, Units VI, and VII) for the simple reason that these strata are more abundantly exposed than are the lower strata. Exploration of the lower part of Unit V, however, was relatively unproductive, and it is my im- pression that it is much less fossiliferous than the overlying beds. In view of the low occurrence of both Tenontosaurus and Sauropelta, the two most common taxa, I sus- pect that many, if not all, of the less common elements of the fauna also range close to the base of Unit V. I regret that we were unable to establish this suspicion as fact, but the effort required would be excessive, for even the fossiliferous levels of Unit VII— our most productive zone—would be considered barren by most standards. STRATIGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION OF CLOVERLY VERTEBRATES GENERALIZED SECTION NORTHERN WYOMING vee SOUTHERN MONTANA meters fet Thermopolis Shale 20 SYKES ТҮҮ э MOUNTAIN. [VII S $ FORMATION Hi 2 8 m 2 5 3 5 2: 20 = & yn E 3 = nr $ ш Wv Es BI с T y ds a @ = 2s He Ss DAS gl EY sandstone ет e & | 2$ "13 S © is = Фү © 91515 B| X 9 Д crossbedded sandstone о < T NEUES 9 ES! 5 = Š 412 e $ Б р 6. © А = ЕД conglomeratic sandstone ee N wg $5 Е S 3 ы ыы 5 È = © > 55 = ЕЕ claystone ә zy S i E > m ш оф ES т коош 3 Е siltstone 3 ш= 3 AN < $ c < e ur = 8 5 S $ [А a] chalcedony -barite concretions > > 3 N P N calcareous concretions m & o Or © = e = = gypsum (selenite- satinspar) H < 2 B bentonite — 2 Ш " Е > [е ө] "gastrolith o < Pryor Fi [28] hematite concretions onglom- rate ric. 5, Stratigraphic distribution of Cloverly vertebrates. 4. SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY The extensive collections obtained by American Museum expeditions during the 1930's and Peabody Museum of Natural History expeditions during the 1960's consist of a large number of partial or nearly complete skeletons, isolated teeth and bones, and fragmentary elements. Most of these represent new species of saurischian and ornithischian dinosaurs, Some of the remains, notably of chelonians, crocodilians and Sauropods, are known only from fragments or isolated teeth and postcranial bones. The latter are described and illustrated’ where appropriate, but some are only tenta- tively referred to a family or other category because existing material is not adequate for more definite assignment. Despite these difficulties, the sauropod material is de- scribed in some detail because it appears to represent the most significant sauropod remains from the Lower Cretaceous of the Western Hemisphere and as such is of particular importance, Crass OSTEICHTHYES SuscLass SARCOPTERYGII ORDER DIPNOI Famity CERATODONTIDAE Gill, 1872 Ceratodus Agassiz Ceratodus Agassiz, 1837, TYPE SPECIES: Ceratodus latissimus Agassiz, 1837. TYPE LOCALITY: Near Bristol, England. KNOWN DISTRIBUTION: Rhaetic of Europe. Ceratodus frazieri, new species Plate 8: B; Plate 9: A ETYMOLOGY: Ceratodus frazieri; named for the Wilford Frazier family of Billings, Montana, to whom I am indebted for much assistance. TYPE SPECIMEN: YPM 5276, a left mandibular dental plate. TYPE LOCALITY: Approximately 225 feet (75 m) southeast of Princeton University locality 49-1, NW 14 Sec. 34, T.58 N., R.75 W., Big Horn County, Wyoming. (See Locality Map H.) 53 54 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 DOUBTFUL REFERRED SPECIMENS: YPM 5537, AMNH 8661? (See Discussion below.) HORIZON: Unit V, approximately 50 feet (15.2 m) below Unit VI, Cloverly Formation. KNOWN DISTRIBUTION: Unit V, Cloverly Formation, northern Wyoming. pracnosıs: Dental plate very large, broad and thin with four broad and apparently non-tuberculated radial ridges. The ridges are not sharp crested distally as in С. guentheri, nor do they extend to the medial margin of the plate. Externally, these ridges end in broad projections separated by shallow notches. Anterior ridge the larg- est, ends in the longest distal projection. Posterior ridge very faint, terminates distally in a very slight lateral projection. These radial ridges so subdued, apparently by exces- sive wear, that the typical ceratodontid radiating pattern is not clear, except near the external margin. Internal margin broadly rounded and not angled as in most other ceratodontids. Maximum length 58.5 mm, greatest width 28 mm, greatest thickness only 10 mm. pIscussION: YPM 5276. As yet no analysis has been made of variation or ontogenetic differences in ceratodontid tooth plates. The situation is further complicated by the fact that wear appreciably alters the gross morphology of these tooth plates. Founda- tion of a new species on the present specimen would seem unwarranted under these circumstances, except for the fact that a large proportion of fossil lung fish are based on such isolated tooth plates. The Cloverly specimen is clearly distinct from any of the tooth plates known from the Morrison Formation, as well as from those of other North American Mesozoic species. Accordingly, until the range of variability, ontogenetic change, and effects of wear are clearly established the distinctiveness of the present specimen is best expressed by formal taxonomic designation. YPM 5276 (Plate 9: A) is considerably larger than any of the Jurassic or Creta- ceous ceratodontid specimens I have seen, and is almost as large as the largest Triassic plates, specifically those of Ceratodus latissimus from the Rhaetic and Ceratodus run- cinatus of the Keuper (both of Europe). It is almost three times as large as the type of the Morrison species, С. guentheri (YPM 205) that measures 20 mm, 10 mm and 6 mm, respectively, in maximum length, width and thickness (Plate 9: B) and is at least twice as large as typical dental plates from the Morrison Formation. All of these specimens are distinct from С. frazieri in the presence of well-defined, sharp-crested ridges that extend nearly or entirely across the plate to the internal margin and in the deep notches separating the external extremities of these ridges. Also, the internal margins of Morrison specimens are moderately to sharply angled (Plate 9: В, C, D). There seems to be nothing distinctive about the size, spacing or arrangement of the dentinal osteons in С. frazieri. There is no evidence of a superficial enamel layer or of palial dentine, except along the external surface, and the tooth plate is composed al- most entirely of osteodentine. The absence of enamel or palial dentine is presumably due to loss by wear, as evidenced by the subdued, broadly rounded topography of the radial ridges, the absence of tubercles, and the surprisingly thin construction of such a large plate. C. frazieri is distinct from the fragmentary type of С. robustus Knight (1898), presumably from the Morrison Formation of Albany County, Wyoming, in the size and spacing of the external projections. The latter specimen, however, appears CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 55 to be a palatal plate rather than a mandibular plate as described by Knight. С. ameri- canus Knight (1898), also from the Morrison Formation, is based on an incomplete mandibular plate that corresponds very closely to Marsh’s (1878) type of С. guentheri. С. eruciferus Cope and С. hieroglyphus Cope of the Fort Union (Hell Creek?) of Montana (Cope, 1876), and C. crosbiensis Warthin (1928) and C. dorothea Case (1921), both from the Triassic Dokum Formation of Texas, are much smaller (21 mm or less in length) and bear several more ridges than C. frazieri. The present specimen is the only positive evidence of Dipnoi that we found during our extensive searches of Cloverly exposures—a surprising circumstance. A possible second specimen exists, however, and because of its interesting history and taxonomic importance, it warrants special comment. "Ceratodus browni" (Wieland) Brown, 1938: p. 131 This specimen (AMNH 8661) was collected by Barnum Brown from the Cloverly Formation along Beauvais Creek in Big Horn County, Montana, a locale where we recovered extensive collections (see Locality Register of Appendix B and Locality Map U). Brown apparently thought it was invertebrate or plant and turned it over to the Curator of Invertebrate Fossils where it was catalogued as AMNH 24123. Wie- land (1934) subsequently identified it and described it as a new species of shelf fungus, Polyporites browni. In 1938 Roland Brown of the United States National Museum suspected that Wieland's type specimen was not a fungus, and his subsequent inves- tigations "resulted in the elimination of every available possibility except the dental plates of Jurassic and Cretaceous species of lung-fish, Ceratodus.” The correspon- dence, detail for detail, with these [fish] remains is so close that there is little, if any, doubt that Polyporites browni represents Ceratodus. The specimen is therefore re- named “Ceratodus browni” (Wieland) Brown, n. comb. (Brown, 1938: Ро Article 2 of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature states: “If а taxon is transferred to the animal kingdom, its name or names enter into zoological nomen- clature with the original date and authorship.” It seems to me that this would hold true only if other criteria of availability (Articles 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 and 15) are satis- fied at the time of transfer. Article 13, for example, requires accompaniment of “a statement that purports to give characters differentiating the taxon—or a biblio- graphic reference to such a statement” for names proposed after 1930. It is absurd to consider Wieland’s description establishing a fossil fungus as a distinctive diagnosis of a lungfish, and since Roland Brown failed to amend the description so as to distin- guish his species of Ceratodus from other Ceratodus species, С. browni does not seem to satisfy the Code. The type of C. browni (now recatalogued as AMNH 8661) unfortunately is a badly abraded fragment that cannot be referred with certainty to any animal group. No definitive gross character is preserved, the shape being entirely the result of broken or worn surfaces. There is no evidence of radial ridges or of lateral projections. Only the microscopic “polypore” structure exists and, although it does resemble that of lungfish tooth plates in a superficial way, it is not the same (see Plate 8: A). This specimen may well be a ceratodontid, but it certainly lacks all the usual diagnostic characters and is thus inadequate as a type specimen. I therefore consider Ceratodus browni a nomen dubium. 56 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 SuscLAss ACTINOPTERYGII Orper AMIIFORMES SuBorDER PAMIOIDEI Plate 15: C-E REFERRED SPECIMEN: YPM 5519, a partial left dentary of an indeterminate species. LOCALITY: YPM 64-40, approximately 500 m east of Push Creek, Big Horn County, Montana. (See Locality Map R.) HORIZON: Unit VII, 12 feet (3.6 m) above Unit VI, Cloverly Formation. DESCRIPTION: The above specimen consists of a fragment of an edentulous left dentary which is generally similar to, but quite distinct from that of Amia. It appears to in- clude part of the symphyseal surface, but this is uncertain because of abrasion. The length of the fragment is 37.5 mm, maximum vertical and transverse dimensions are 7 and 5 mm, respectively. It tapers very gradually anteriorly and is distinctively bowed, convex laterally. In cross-section, it is triangular with a sharp, narrow ventral apex that reflects a sharp-crested medio-inferior margin. The external surface (Plate 15: E) is slightly convex both vertically and longi- tudinally and faces out and down. It is smooth and unsculptured, but there are a num- ber of distinct foramina irregularly spaced and arranged in two poorly defined rows. The lower of the rows is the more prominent and appears to represent the mandibular lateral line. The internal surface (Plate 15: D) is more strongly convex (vertically) than the external surface and is marked by a narrow, shallow, open Meckelian groove just beneath the upper margin. There is no evidence whatsoever of a splenial or any other post-dentary element, nor is there is any indication of a median gular. The dorsal surface (Plate 15: C) is broad and gently convex, the width being nearly uniform throughout the length. A total of 14 alveoli are arranged in a single row along the external margin of the dorsal surface and separated from the medial margin by a flat shelf 1 to 3 mm wide. The alveoli vary considerably in size but not in a regular or progressive manner. The sixth through ninth (from the front) alveoli are the smallest, ranging from 0.9 mm to 1.5 mm in minimum diameter, whereas those in front and behind are significantly larger. The 12th alveolus is the largest, measuring approximately 2.5 by 3 mm. This irregular variation in alveolar size may be comparable to the irregular size variation of marginal dentary teeth that is characteristic of amioids. Nearly all alveoli are oval, the transverse diameter being greater than the longitudinal dimension. The alveoli are not deep, but are regularly spaced and well defined. Tooth implantation was clearly subthecodont. Despite the absence of both functional and replacement teeth, this fragment is well preserved. The alveolar dimensions relative to height and width of the fragment sug- gest that probably no more than 30 percent of the dentary is missing—if that much. This would indicate a mandible approximating 50 mm in maximum length. piscussion: With the fragmentary evidence at hand, it is impossible to assign the CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 57 specimen with certainty. In shape, size, triangular cross-section and the line of exter- nal foramina it most closely resembles the dentary of Апиа. It differs from the latter in its greater depth and robustness and in the absence of accessory teeth medial to the marginal tooth row. Although the fragment is possibly of amiid affinity, I have re- ferred it questionably to the Amioidei. Crass REPTILIA Orver TESTUDINATA Numerous fragments of turtle carapaces, plastra and limb bones are present in the Cloverly collections of the American Museum and the Peabody Museum. Most of these are not identifiable, but some are tentatively assigned here to the following taxa, chiefly on the basis of sculpture patterns. SUBORDER CRYPTODIRA? SUPERFAMILY BAENOIDEA Williams, 1950 ?FamıLy GLYPTOPSIDAE Marsh, 1890 Naomichelys Hay, 1908. TYPE SPECIES: Naomichelys speciosa Hay, 1908. TYPE LOCALITY: “25 miles east of Pryor, Montana”; “Morrison Formation” ?4 (= AMNH 04-10?). KNOWN DISTRIBUTION: Units V, VI and VII of the Cloverly Formation, Montana and Wyoming. DIAGNOSIS: Same as for the type and only species. Naomichelys speciosa Hay Plate 9: E and Е —ы=—.—Ф— 2 Gaffney (1969) restricts usage of the term Amphichelydia to those early turtles that include the common ancestors of the Cryptodira and Pleurodira, as originally suggested by Lydekker (1889c). His study of the Baenoidea indicates a close relationship with the cryptodires and I follow Gaffney in placing the baenoids in the Cryptodira. 3 This would place it in the vicinity of Beauvais Creek, near other Cloverly Formation sites of the American and Peabody Museums. (See Locality Map U.) * Brown specified Morrison Formation in 1904 when he collected this specimen. The term Cloverly was proposed by Darton that same year and in subsequent years Brown referred to that Part of the stratigraphic section exposed in the Beauvais Creek area as the Cloverly Formation. I have shown in a previous section (pages 44-45 and Measured Section 28, Appendix A) that there 18 very little of the Morrison Formation exposed in the Beauvais Creek area. 58 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Naomichelys speciosa Hay, 1908. ТУРЕ SPECIMEN: AMNH 6136, entoplastron illustrated by Hay, 1908, Plate 40: figs. 2/9» TYPE LOCALITY: “25 miles east of Pryor, Montana, Cloverly Formation” (= AMNH 04-10?). REFERRED SPECIMENS: Right and left epiplastra (YPM 5385, 5431); fragmentary pleurals (YPM 5432, 5433, 5434) ; humerus head, femur head and many shell frag- ments (YPM 5437, 5518) ; shell fragments (AMNH 3052). LOCALITIES: YPM 63-19, 64-18, 64-39, 64-56. KNOWN DISTRIBUTION: Units V, VI and VII of the Cloverly Formation, Montana and Wyoming. REVISED DIAGNOSIS: External ornamentation consists of variable, but generally closely spaced, cylindrical to oval tubercles or pustules ranging from 0.5 to 1.2 mm in diam- eter and 0.3 to 0.5 mm in height. The upper pustule surfaces flat to rounded and pus- tule bases constricted in diameter. Pustules commonly broken off leaving small cir- cular scars. Arrangement appears to be random with no distinct lineation and adjacent tubercles do not coalesce. Entoplastron diamond shaped and slightly longer than wide. The posterior apex is longer than the anterior apex. Entoplastron slightly underlapped ventrally by the epiplastra and extensively overlapped by the hyoplastra. Ventral sur- face is marked by clear narrow sulci defining a long, narrow, wedge-shaped intergular and the medial portions of the humeral scutes. The intergular appears to have extended to the anterior extremity of the entoplastron, but falls short of the posterior extremity. Epiplastra variable with a very short interepiplastral suture and a broad ornamented marginal band on the dorsal surface. Epiplastra more robust (14 mm thick) than ento- plastron. Sulci show the gular scutes to have been much longer in transverse dimension than in longitudinal dimension, and the posterior seam with the humerals is subparallel to the anterior epiplastron margin over much of the seam length. Pleurals inadequately known, but are relatively thin and not strongly arched transversely. Pleurals are not parallel sided, but taper slightly proximally, The rib is represented by a broadly convex ridge on the underside of the pleural. piscussion: These several isolated carapace and plastron elements are believed to belong to a single species, Naomichelys speciosa, because of the unusual ornamenta- tion that is identical to that of the type specimen, Ordinarily I would consider such evidence unsound, but examination of numerous collections of Mesozoic turtles has revealed a conspicuous lack of ornamentation of this type. One specimen does suggest that this type of ornamentation may not have been constant. AMNH 3052, consisting of numerous shell fragments collected from 40 feet (12 m) below the Lakota (Unit VIII) at an unrecorded site at Middle Dome, Montana (Wheatland County), has this distinctive Naomichelys type of ornamentation. One fragment, however, has typical Glyptops type of sculpture and is devoid of pustules. There is no way to establish whether this solitary fragment is from a second specimen or a different region of the shell. I am inclined to favor the former on the grounds that no single fragment or CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 59 specimen presently known shows gradation of Naomichelys and Glyptops types of or- namentation. Nevertheless, such gradation is possible and until more complete speci- mens are available, the following assignments are tentative. In addition to the type specimen, which almost certainly is from the Cloverly For- mation, several dozen fragments have been recovered from the upper part of that formation (Units VI and VII), all with the peculiar pustulose ornamentation. The type specimen corresponds very closely with the entoplastron of a nearly complete turtle (FMNH PR273) in the Field Museum collections from the Trinity Formation of Texas. The similarities include gross shape and dimensions, a long, narrow, wedge- shaped intergular and the same pustulose ornamentation that is present on all external surfaces of both the plastron and carapace. Interestingly enough, the Trinity and Clov- erly Formations have been considered approximate correlatives for some time. The Chicago specimen has not been studied as yet, but it most probably is referable to Naomichelys speciosa. Very similar pustulose ornamentation is also characteristic of the several species of Tretosternon from the Wealden of the Isle of Wight and Belgium, Tretosternon, which has arbitrarily been placed in the Dermatemydidae, may not be cl Naomichelys, but the similarity of sculpture is extraordinary, The only other chelo- nian that I am aware of with ornamentation of this general type is Helopanoplia distincta Hay (1908), a trionychid from the Lance Formation. In that species, the tubercles are more closely spaced, and commonly several tubercles are coalesced to form short, curved ridges, In the Cloverly specimens the spacing between ‘tubercles is usually greater than tubercle diameter, and there seems to be no coalescing of adja- cent pustules. The two epiplastra (YPM 5385, 5431), although approximately of the same size, differ in several features. In YPM 5385 the ornamented marginal upper surface is broader than in 5431 and is marked by a distinct furrow in its lateral extremity. That part of the upper surface that is ornamented in YPM 5431 is convex throughout its length. The position of the gular-humeral sulcus differs also, with the gular scute over- lying a large fraction of the epiplastron and extending over the entire marginal length of YPM 5385, whereas in YPM 5431 it covered a much smaller portion of the inferior surface and did not extend to the lateral extremity of the epiplastron. For the present, I consider these differences as individual variations and refer both varieties to Naomichelys speciosa until additional data are available. ose to Glyptops Marsh Glyptops Marsh, 1890. TYPE SPECIES: Compsemys plicatulus Cope. Glyptops plicatulus Cope Compsemys plicatulus Cope, 1877. Glyptops ornatus Marsh, 1890. 60 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 ТУРЕ LOCALITY: Garden Park, Colorado. KNOWN DISTRIBUTION: Atlantosaurus beds (= Morrison Formation). “Glyptops” pervicax Hay Glyptops pervicax Hay, 1908. TYPE SPECIMEN: AMNH 1910, incomplete carapace and nearly complete plastron, the latter figured by Hay, 1908, fig. 32. TYPE LOCALITY: “Brush Creek", 10 miles (16 km) east of Pryor, Montana (see fol- lowing Discussion) . REFERRED SPECIMENS: Incomplete plastron and carapace (AMNH 6071; YPM 4893, 4894, 4891, 4889, 5435, and 5277). LOCALITIES: YPM 62-11, 62-13, and 66-3. xMOWN DISTRIBUTION: Unit VII, Cloverly Formation and lower part of “Graneros” shale (Sykes Mountain Formation?) , northern Wyoming and southern Montana (see following Discussion) . piscussion: Except for AMNH 6071, none of the referred specimens are referable to Glyptops pervicax with certainty. All are too fragmentary. ‘The faint, winding sculp- ture pattern, however, is similar to that of Hay’s species. Gaffney (1969) has studied the type specimen and a referred specimen (AMNH 6071) and concluded that “Glyptops pervicax” is not determinable beyond assignment to the Baenoidea, but the ornamentation indicates it may be distinct from G. plicatulus and Naomichelys. Gafl- ney (personal communication) suspects that G. pervicax may be referable to a new genus he is describing from the Trinity Group of Texas. At this date, more than 60 years after Barnum Brown collected the two American Museum specimens (AMNH 1910, 6071) there is little likelihood that the precise localities and stratigraphic positions will ever be determined. Hay (1908) gave Brown’s locality for the type specimen as 10 miles (16 km) east of Pryor, Montana on “Brush Creek”, The records in the American Museum catalogue read the same. That region was extensively explored by our field parties, and I myself am very familiar with the area, At present there is no stream in the area known as “Brush Creek”. Al- though we cannot establish the name in use in 1903, the name Push Creek is now applied to the first major tributary of Beauvais Creek, 13 miles (20 km) almost due east of Pryor. Outcrops along the lower 2 miles (3.2 km) of Push Creek consist of the Morrison, Cloverly, Sykes Mountain, and Thermopolis Formations, Thus, it ap- pears probable that “Glyptops pervicax” came from either the Sykes Mountain (rusty beds) or the lower part of the Thermopolis Shale (rather than the Graneros Shale as indicated in American Museum records) from somewhere along Push Creek, The second specimen apparently came from the Sykes Mountain Formation in the vicinity of Cashen ranch on Beauvais Creek, approximately 25 miles (40 km) east of Pryor. Other fragments obtained by Yale expeditions were all found in the uppermost unit CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 61 (VII) of the Cloverly Formation from several localities in Wyoming. On the basis of these tentative identifications, it appears that at least one Cloverly taxon may have survived the initial marine transgression. SUBORDER CRYPTODIRA PFAMILY incertae sedis Plate 9: I-L DESCRIPTION: A large turtle is represented by the proximal and distal ends of a large right humerus (YPM 4900; locality YPM 63-27). The shaft is missing so length and complete form are not known. Morphologically, these fragments (Plate 9: I-L) com- pare most closely with certain living emydines, particularly Terrapene and Clemmys, and appear to represent a large terrestrial or semiaquatic tortoise. Except for the much larger size, the fragments are identical, point for point, with the humerus ex- tremities of Terrapene: the oval, and slightly twisted head, the broad and sharply defined external (anterior) shelf facet adjacent to the head, the large, tapered inter- nal tuberosity and the smaller deltopectoral crest at nearly right angles, and positioned proximally, close to the head, the short but deep fossa between these proximal proc- esses, the sharply defined and raised trochlear surface extending slightly onto the dor- sal surface, the relative sizes and convexities of the radial and ulnar condyles, the form and location of the ectepicondyle foramen and groove, and the reduced size of the ent- and ectepicondyles. In several of these features there is a close comparison with Glyptops plicatulus?, but in the latter the head is more nearly spherical, the long axis of the head is perpendicular to the deltopectoral crest rather than oblique, and the external articular shelf is narrow and not so sharply defined. The internal tuberosity and deltopectoral crest also are of different shape, and the deltopectoral crest is rela- tively more massive and at more than 90° to the internal tuberosity in the present specimen. Also, the ectepicondyle and entepicondyle are larger in the present speci- men and the trochlea more expanded with both condyles being well rounded, but the ra- dial condyle is the smaller of the two. The proximal ectepicondyle foramen is situated well proximal to the trochlear facet, in contrast to Glyptops plicatulus, and the en- tepicondyle is much larger.in Glyptops. The only feature (other than size) that ap- pears to distinguish the specimen from Terrapene is a moderate-sized, deep fossa on the dorsoanterior surface of the deltopectoral crest, I have not recognized this con- dition in any other turtle. LOCALITY: YPM 63-27. HORIZON: Unit VII, Cloverly Formation. DISCUSSION: These fragments cannot be assigned to any family with certainty, but they suggest testudinid affinities. If correct this would be the earliest record of that family. Hay (1908) described Gyremys spectabilis, from a carapace and plastron from the Judith River Formation, as an emydid (= testudinid) and Estes (1964) tenta- tively assigned some shell fragments from the Lance Formation to the Emydinae. PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Orper ?TESTUDINATA FAMILY incertae sedis Plate 9: Gand Н DESCRIPTION: The distal end of a left humerus (YPM 4903) from Unit VII, locality YPM 63-28, appears to represent a fourth chelonian family, although it cannot be referred even to this order with absolute certainty. The distal end is compressed dorso- ventrally so that the breadth (24.5 mm) is more than twice the thickness (11 mm). There is no sign of a trochlear facet, the entire distal surface is broadly convex both transversely and vertically with only a slight concavity at the middle of the ventral margin to show the subequal radial and ulnar surfaces. The broad, nontrochlear form would appear to rule out the pleurosternids. The shaft appears to have been moder- ately arched and tapered to a thin cylinder (10 mm) near midlength, a condition which eliminates highly aquatic turtles. The ectepicondylar foramen has been lost, but a long, deep groove extends down the middle of the anterior shaft surface and turns sharply downward across the articular surface. Although different in several details, this fragment most closely approaches the humeral morphology of some pelomedusids, particularly that of Podocnemis. Numerous specimens of Late Cretaceous age have been referred to the Pelomedusidae, but the present specimen is totally inadequate for definite assignment, and I am not suggesting that it represents an Early Cretaceous member of that family. LOCALITY: YPM 63-28. HORIZON: Unit VII, Cloverly Formation. ORDER CROCODILIA SUBORDER MESOSUCHIA FAMILY incertae sedis Plate 10: A-D DESCRIPTION: Crocodilian remains are not very abundant in the upper three units of the Cloverly Formation. Whether this indicates that Cloverly-age crocodilians were less aquatic and more terrestrial in their adaptations, or simply less common, is not known. They do not constitute a major fraction of the known fauna. Numerous iso- lated teeth, vertebrae, dermal scutes and. limb bones were collected at a large number of the Yale localities. The vertebrae all appear to be referable to the platycoelous Mesosuchia, but the teeth and scutes cited here may include representatives of the Eusuchia. None of these remains are adequate for definite assignments, so only brief comments are appropriate. Teeth. The referred teeth are of two basic types, relatively long, slender, straight or slightly curved cones and short, blunt, circular to oval “buttons”. With the excep- tion of two of the former (YPM 5440, 5448), all have moderately to strongly devel- oped ridges and grooves on all sides. REFERRED SPECIMENS: Isolated conical teeth (YPM 4884, 4890, 5343, 5345, 5346, 5348, 5353, 5854, 5358, 5361, 5362, 5563, 5964, 53/2, 5981, 5438, 5899, 5443, 0444), CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 63 LOCALITIES: YPM 62-5, 62-11, 63-16, 63-18, 63-19, and 64-18, HORIZONS: Units VI and VII, Cloverly Formation. The tapered cones have two straight and rather prominent ridges, one on each side. The remaining ridges usually are most strongly developed on the concave surface and less prominent on the convex (external) surface. The two exceptions mentioned above may be variants of the more common type, but both are characterized by very pronounced, curved, anterior and posterior ridges, and an absence of other ridges. The more common, simple conical teeth range from less than 8 mm to more than 35 mm in height and up to 14 mm in basal diameter. In general, the ridges and grooves are most pronounced on the largest teeth, but not all large teeth are equally prominent in this sculpture. However, they do not differ in any significant way from the ubiqui- tous crocodilian teeth from the Morrison Formation that are commonly referred to “Goniopholis” (Plate 10: A). REFERRED SPECIMENS: Isolated teeth (YPM 5342, 5344, 5359, 5447). LocALITY: YPM 63-19. HORIZON: Unit VII, Cloverly Formation. The blunt, buttonlike teeth, most probably posterior teeth, are represented by only eight isolated teeth from a single locality (YPM 63-19). All show faint wrinkling of the sides and all are inflated above the base. The sizes range from less than 2 mm to about 9 mm in maximum diameter. I am unable to find significant differences in these from the posterior teeth of modern Alligator (Plate 10: B). REFERRED SPECIMENS: Isolated vertebrae (YPM 4883, 5110, 5128, 5129, 5172, 5292, 5293, 5384, 5398, 5412, 5414, 5415, 5425, 5429, 5445, 5530). LOCALITIES: YPM 62-5, 63-18, 63-19, 64-3, 64-18, 64-23, 64-61, 64-63, 64-70, 64-71. HORIZONS: Units VI and УП, Cloverly Formation. Several isolated vertebrae, including three caudals (YPM 5110, 5172, 5445) and centra of a dorsal and cervical (YPM 5129, 5128), are tentatively referred to Croco- dilia. The caudals are of differing size and length and appear to represent different segments of several individuals. All are platycoelous with rather flat lateral surfaces and a shallow, broad, ventral groove on the underside of the centrum. Robust trans- verse processes occur at the level of the neural canal and anterior to centrum mid- length (Plate 10: Сапа D). The dorsal and cervical centra are also platycoelous, the latter with rather robust Parapophyses and a prominent ventral ridge (but not a keel). REFERRED SPECIMENS: Limb fragments (YPM 5401, 5412; 5436; AMNH 5852). LOCALITIES: YPM 63-16, 64-18, 66-3; AMNH 03-26. HORIZONS: Units VI and VII, Cloverly Formation. From Yale locality 66-3, the proximal end of a left femur (YPM 5436) was col- lected, Although it is not possible to assign this to a particular genus, it does not differ in any significant way from femora of various sizes from the Morrison Formation that 64 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 have usually been referred to Goniopholis. That genus is presently under study by Dr. Wann Langston, and any reference of material to Goniopholis at this point would be questionable. Of particular interest, though, regarding the present specimen is the fact that it is identical with the femur of Alligator mississippiensis but is clearly dis- tinct from Crocodylus. Extrapolating from Recent Alligator, the fragment is from a femur approximately 13 cm long and represents an animal about a meter and a half in length. Associated with this specimen was another fragment that appears to be the proxi- mal end of a left tibia, but it is too poorly preserved and incomplete to warrant fur- ther comment. The proximal and distal ends of a much smaller crocodilian femur (YPM 5412) were recovered from Yale locality 64-18. The original bone did not exceed 6 cm in length and represents remains of the smallest individual crocodilian found in the Cloverly Formation. A variety of crocodilian scute fragments were recovered from a number of locali- ties, particularly the quarries at Crooked Creek. All feature the deep, circular to oval, pitted type of sculpture. None were characterized by a keel. An incomplete metatarsal (YPM 5401), probably the fourth from a left pes, was also recovered at a Crooked Creek site (Locality YPM 63-16). The best crocodilian specimen, purportedly from the Cloverly Formation, is AMNH 5852, from an unknown locality (AMNH 03-26) somewhere along Beauvais Creek on the Crow Reservation. This specimen, apparently surface scrap, consists of hundreds of chips and fragments heavily encrusted with hematite; included are two dorsal centra, a sacral centrum, most of both humeri, a right femur, part of the left fernur, the right tibia, right coracoid, proximal end of the right radius, proximal end of the right scapula, the pubic peduncles of both ilia, part of the right ischium, parts of both lower jaws and dozens of scutes with numerous deep circular pits. The femur matches that described above (YPM 5436) and those referred to Goniopholis from the Morrison Formation. Femur length is about 18.5 cm. As with YPM 5436, it corresponds closely with the femur of Alligator, except that the shaft is slightly less robust, the fourth trochanter is less prominent, and the size and position of the insertion of the M. caudi-femoralis longus is smaller and more distally placed. The tibia is distorted, but its original length was approximately 16 cm. It also ap- pears less massive than the tibia of Alligator, but no other details can be observed due to the distortion and the encrusting hematite. Neither humerus is complete and both have suffered from crushing, but the right humerus had an original length of close to 20 cm. If correct, this means the humerus was longer than the femur, a trait that would be unique among crocodilians. Like the hind limb elements this bone was also less robust than that of Alligator. There are other differences from Alligator; specifi- cally, the radial condyle is larger than the ulnar condyle and it is bordered by a short anterior ridge at its anteroinferior margin, the proximal end is also less expanded anteroposteriorly. The remaining fragments show few other features that differ from Alligator. The anterior blade of the coracoid appears to have been thinner and longer and the pelvic elements appear to have been relatively larger, but the material is too fragmentary to be certain. The jaw fragments contain several “Goniopholis” type teeth. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 65 The vertebrae are similar to the other isolated vertebrae cited above, except that the two dorsals bear slight, midline bosses on the ventral surfaces close to the anterior margin. These may be posterior remnants of the ventral sagittal keel that is character- istic of Recent crocodilian cervicals and anterior dorsals, but, if so, there are no similar features in living crocodilians except in the cervicals, and neither of these centra are cervicals. Both are platycoelous to amphiplatyan, subcircular in end view and concave longitudinally in both ventral and lateral surfaces. As with the preceding material, this specimen cannot be assigned with certainty to any genus. OnpER SAURISCHIA SUBORDER THEROPODA Famity DROMAEOSAURIDAE Matthew and Brown, 1922 Dromaeosaurinae Matthew and Brown, 1922. Dromaeosauridae Matthew and Brown, Ostrom (1969а). REVISED DIAGNOSIS: Small to moderate-sized theropods, lightly built and bipedal in posture. Fore limb not reduced. Manus long and slender with three functional digits. Digit III moderately divergent and carpus highly specialized with asymmetrical gin- glymus on radiale. Hind limb moderately long, pes of moderate length and function- ally didactyl. Digit II modified as an offensive or predatory weapon with large tren- chant claw. Digits III and IV subequal and normal, digits I and V reduced. Caudal series may be modified by extremely long prezygapophyseal and chevron processes that rendered the tail virtually inflexible throughout most of its length. KNOWN DISTRIBUTION: Late Aptian or Early Albian to Late Campanian or Early Maestrichtian, western interior of North America and central Asia. COMMENT: Matthew and Brown first used the term Dromaeosaurinae in 1922 for re- ception of their newly described theropod species, Dromacosaurus albertensis from the Belly River Formation (Oldman) of Alberta, which they provisionally referred to the Deinodontidae ( Tyrannosauridae). Gilmore (1924, 1933) and Kuhn (1966) ac- cepted this classification, but few other students have recognized the category. Most authors have in fact not accepted the deinodont assignment and have referred Dromaeosaurus to the Coeluridae, Coelurosauridae or Compsognathidae (probably because of its small size more than anything else). Discovery of the following material and its clear affinities with Dromaeosaurus has established the validity of a supra- generic category, so I have proposed (1969a) elevation of Matthew and Brown’s Dromaeosaurinae to family rank. Related species that may be included in the family (see Ostrom, 1969a and b) are Stenonychosaurus inequalis Sternberg (1932), Veloci- raptor mongoliensis Osborn (1924) and Saurornithoides mongoliensis Osborn (1924). This new rank was also adopted by Colbert and Russell (1969) in their study of Dromaeosaurus. PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Deinonychus Ostrom Deinonychus Ostrom, 1969. ТУРЕ SPECIES: Deinonychus antirrhopus Ostrom, 1969. TYPE LOCALITY: YPM 64-75, NE % Sec. 17, T.7 S., R.24 E., Carbon County, Mon- tana. (See Locality Map L.) KNOWN DISTRIBUTION: Cloverly Formation, Units V, VI and VII, northern Wyoming and southern Montana. DIAGNOSIS: Same as for the type species. Deinonychus antirrhopus Ostrom Plate 10: E-M Deinonychus antirrhopus Ostrom, 1969. TYPE SPECIMEN: YPM 5205, left pes illustrated by Ostrom, 1969a, figs. 1-3. ТУРЕ LOCALITY: YPM 64-75, NE % Sec. 17, T.7 S., R.24 E., Carbon County, Mon- tana. (See Locality Map L.) REFERRED SPECIMENS: YPM 5201-5204, 5206, 5379, 5356, 5366, 5371, 5376, 5420, y 5441, 5278, 5279, 5280, 5281, 4886, 4887, 5283, 5399, 5275, 5287, 5288, 5289, 5290, 5291, 5397; AMNH 3015, 3037, uncatalogued teeth associated with AMNH 3041, and uncatalogued teeth with AMNH 3034. LocaLrries: YPM 62-6, 62-14, 63-18, 63-19, 64-18, 64-27, 64-33, 64-41, 64-52, 64-53, 64-64, 64-65, 64-67, 64-72, 64-74, 64-75; AMNH 32-5, 32-8, 33-1. | KNOWN DISTRIBUTION: Units V, VI and VII of the Cloverly Formation, north-central Wyoming and south-central Montana. DIAGNOSIS: See Ostrom, 1969a, 1969b. piscussion: A detailed description of the species has been presented (Ostrom, 1969b) so additional description is not necessary here. The distribution is extended to include 16 new localities ranging from Shell Creek (Big Horn County, Wyoming) to Middle Dome (Wheatland County, Montana). Most of the materials consist of iso- lated teeth or fragmentary elements that can be referred with certainty to D. antir- rhopus on the basis of the very large collection obtained at locality YPM 64-75. The teeth are all characterized by a pronounced size discrepancy between the serrations of anterior and posterior carinae, a feature that appears to be unique to Deinonychus and related forms of later Cretaceous age. Although the majority of the localities listed produced fragmentary, isolated ele- ments, this species would seem to have been moderately abundant. It is by far the CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 67 most common theropod, and appears to have been the third most abundant element in the Cloverly megafauna. Famity ORNITHOMIMIDAE Marsh, 1890 Ornithomimus Marsh Ornithomimus Marsh, 1890. TYPE SPECIES: Ornithomimus velox Marsh, 1890. (See my Plate 11: A-E.) TYPE LOCALITY: SW 14 Sec. 27, T.4 S., R.69 W., Jefferson County, Colorado. KNOWN DISTRIBUTION: “Denver Formation”, Colorado, Ornithomimus sp. Plate 11: F-J REFERRED SPECIMENS: Incomplete left metatarsal IT (YPM 5174) ; incomplete left metatarsal IV (YPM 5284) ; fragment of a proximal pedal phalanx (AMNH uncata- logued) ; and a pedal ungual (YPM 5286). LOCALITIES: YPM 63-16, 63-18; AMNH 55-1 or 2 (“Beauvais Creek, Montana”) ; and YPM 64-3. KNOWN DISTRIBUTION: Unit VII, Cloverly Formation of northern Wyoming and southern Montana. DESCRIPTION: Reference of these fragmentary remains to Marsh’s genus may seem questionable, but the near identity of the two metatarsal fragments to Marsh’s type specimen of O. velox is so striking that any other action would be highly misleading. The two metatarsal fragments are from different size individuals and were collected from different quarries nearly 100 meters apart. Metatarsal II (YPM 5174) is approximately 50 percent larger than that of O. velox but otherwise is virtually indistinguishable from the latter (see Plate 11: C and H). The distal articular facet is a bulbous convexity with a broad and relatively deep in- ferior medial fossa or groove dividing two divergent condyles. However, the surface is not ginglymoid. A shallow concavity marks the inner side and a deep oval collateral ligament fossa marks the external surface. The shaft is subcircular in section with moderately well-defined, flattened surfaces internally, externally and inferiorly. These flattened shaft surfaces are somewhat less pronounced and less well defined in the Cloverly specimen than in Marsh’s type specimen. The proximal end is missing, con- sequently the length is unknown, but it almost certainly exceeded that of О. velox (YPM 542) in which the minimum length of the third metatarsal is 22.2 cm. The incomplete length of YPM 5174 is 16 ст. The fourth metatarsal (YPM 5284) is from a smaller individual approximately 15 percent larger than the type of О, velox (Plate 11: A, B, Fand G). The distal facet is almost triangular in end view, as in O. velox, and strongly convex and not gingly- moid. Inferiorly, the facet is extended into a robust internal condyle and a long, thin 68 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 external condyle, separated by a shallow depression. The external distal surface is marked by a shallow depression, the inner surface by a well-defined oval fossa, pre- cisely as in O. velox. The midshaft is strongly flattened on the ventral and internal sur- faces. The incomplete length is 23.5 cm, compared with an incomplete length of 16.5 cm in O. velox (YPM 542). An isolated incomplete ungual (YPM 5286) of small size (3.5 cm probable maxi- mum length) is clearly distinct from those of all other Cloverly taxa. It is nearly straight, with a straight-sided narrow taper. The underside is broad and flat, the upper surface is sharply rounded. A very slight flexor tubercle is present immediately distal to the lower margin of the ridged articular facet. Although not identical to ornithomi- mid foot claws, it compares best with Ornithomimus velox and is tentatively referred to that genus (see Plate 11: I and J). piscussion: Osborn (1917) proposed the name Struthiomimus “for the Belly River (Fort Pierre) stage of the Ornithomimidae” to distinguish material in the American Museum (AMNH 5339) and National Museum of Canada (NMC 930f) from the Belly River Formation of Alberta from Marsh’s specimen of possible younger age from the “Denver Formation, 12 miles from Denver, Colorado”, One of the distinctive features cited by Osborn for Struthiomimus was the retention of the fifth metatarsal, whereas Ornithomimus is distinguished “by the loss of metatarsal V in the pes, for which no facet remains.” Osborn further justified Struthiomimus on the grounds that it was improbable that a genus would persist from the Monoclonius—Ceratops zone (= Belly River, Judith River) into the Triceratops-Torosaurus zone (=Hell Creek, Lance, Denver). I agree with Gilmore (1920) that these are inadequate bases for proposing a new genus, particularly in view of the fact that the precise age of Ornithomimus velox is debatable. Moreover, I would like to point out that the absence of the fifth metatarsal in YPM 542 is negative and inconclusive evidence. Examination of the proximal end of the type metatarsal IV reveals the presence of a distinct notch in the posterior mar- gin, the location and surface of which is highly suggestive. I suggest that a fifth meta- tarsal probably was present and occupied this notch in O. velox, and until further evidence of the distinctiveness of the various relevant materials, I prefer to use the name Ornithomimus. In the absence of distinctive characters in the few existing Clov- erly specimens, I have referred them to Marsh’s genus until more data are available. The occurrence of ornithomimid remains in the Cloverly Formation may come as a surprise, but Gilmore (1919, 1920, 1921) established the probable existence of ornithomimids in North America by Early Cretaceous times in his analysis of the collections from Arundel Formation of Maryland. He (1920) designated as co-types of Ornithomimus affinis several isolated foot bones (USNM 5703, 5704, 5453, 5684, 8456) that Marsh (1888) had designated as co-types of Allosaurus medius and that Lull (1911) transferred to the Orthopoda (= Ornithopoda) as Dryosaurus grandis. As Gilmore demonstrated (1920), these bones are not ornithopod and they do not compare closely to the corresponding elements of Allosaurus. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 69 ?Famity MEGALOSAURIDAE Huxley, 1870 Plate 10: N REFERRED SPECIMENS: Isolated teeth of medium to large size (YPM 5369, 5377, 5378, 5379) ; a single dorsal vertebra (YPM 5285) ; a metatarsal fragment (YPM 4885) ; а dorsal neural arch (YPM 5408) ; an angular (YPM 5538). LOCALITIES: YPM 62-6, 63-16, 63-18, 63-19, 64-3, 64-59. HORIZONS: Units V, VI and VII, Cloverly Formation. DESCRIPTION: Teeth. The few teeth represented in the present collections are of me- dium and large size (27, 29, 71 and 80+ mm in height). The moderate-sized teeth are significantly larger than the largest teeth of Deinonychus, but most important, none have the pronounced size discrepancy between denticles of anterior and posterior serrations. All are transversely compressed, slightly curved, narrowly tapered blades that are not significantly different from megalosaurid or tyrannosaurid teeth. The much larger teeth in all probability represent another larger species, but neither of these probable taxa can be defined on present materials. A metatarsal (YPM 4885) is represented by a fragment of the distal extremity that I tentatively refer to the Megalosauridae. The only lateral surface preserved is marked by a deep oval, collateral ligament fossa, The incomplete trochlear surface is only slightly grooved and not strongly ginglymoid. Both of these features compare closely with those of the third metatarsal of Allosaurus, but not Deinonychus or Ornithomi- mus. The fragment measures 48 mm in its greatest (incomplete) height, and the distal width probably approached 50 mm. Vertebra, A solitary dorsal vertebra (Fig. 6) collected at YPM 64-59, from the upper part of Unit V, compares reasonably well with middorsals of Allosaurus, with the exception that it is not as narrow-waisted as the latter and the neural spine is unique. The centrum is constricted laterally and ventrally, and the ends flare out broadly, as in all large theropods. The anterior centrum face is slightly concave, the posterior face is moderately concave. Both ends are nearly circular with vertical and horizontal diameters equal and only slightly less than centrum length (103 mm), These features suggest an anterior dorsal, if we can extrapolate from centrum height- length and the form of centrum faces in Allosaurus, Ceratosaurus and Acrocantho- Saurus, There are no pleurocoels and in this feature YPM 5285 resembles dorsal ver- tebrae of Allosaurus and Megalosaurus and is distinct from most other large theropods, including Acrocanthosaurus, although the dorsal series is not completely preserved in the type specimen of the latter. The neural arch is distorted and the diapophyses are incomplete, but the basic form and dimensions are preserved. Most distinctive is the neural spine which is nearly complete with the summit, anterior and posterior margins intact. The low and robust bladelike neural process expands upward, the longitudinal length at the summit be- ing nearly twice that of the spine base (8 cm vs 4.5 cm). The anterior and posterior margins are heavily rugose over their entire lengths, marking the attachment of thick, Strong interspinous ligaments, The spine crest is rounded transversely and nearly Straight longitudinally. The summit is not expanded transversely as in all other large theropods, but the spine does expand near the anterior and posterior margins; conse- PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 ric. 6. Reconstruction of an indeterminate theropod dorsal vertebra in lateral (A) and posterior (B) views. quently, the spine is thin near the center of the blade and thickest at the anterior and posterior edges. Maximum height of the neural spine is about 9 cm, or less than centrum length. The diapophyses appear to have been thin blades about 6 cm wide that flared out, up and back at perhaps 20° to the horizontal. The zygapophyses are small (2 cm long) , close to the midline and the facets are inclined at about 45°. The arch pedicels are robust and low, extending the full length of the centrum. piscussion: None of these specimens is adequate for generic assignment, but they clearly establish the presence of moderate- and large-sized theropods in the Cloverly fauna. Reference to the Megalosauridae may be debatable in view of the fragmentary nature of the remains, but bona fide tyrannosaurid remains are known only from Late Cretaceous strata. Further support of this assignment is the nonpleurocoelous condi- tion of YPM 5285, an apparently rare condition in large theropods that is known only in a few megalosaurids (Allosaurus and Megalosaurus) . The vertebra is distinct from known dorsals of Acrocanthosaurus atokensis from the Trinity Formation of Oklahoma in the absence of pleurocoels, in the circular and more concave faces of the centrum and the normal neural spines of A. atokensis. It cannot be compared with the type of Dryptosaurus? potens (Greosaurus potens Lull, 1911) from the Arundel Formation of Maryland (see Gilmore, 1921 and page 126 of this report), an anterior caudal centrum (USNM 3049). However, the fact that the latter is not deeply constricted laterally and ventrally suggests that the dorsals may have had similar form and thus have been distinct from the present specimen. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 71 FamıLy COELURIDAE Marsh, 1881 Microvenator, new genus ETYMOLOGY: Mikros (Greek), small, and venator (Latin; masculine) , hunter. TYPE SPECIES: Microvenator celer, new species. DIAGNOSIS: Same as that of the type and only species. Microvenator celer, new species Plate 11: L-N; Plate 12: A-P; Plate 13: A-E ETYMOLOGY: Microvenator celer, (Latin), swift, in reference to the probable rapid- running capabilities indicated by the tibia-femur ratio. TYPE SPECIMEN: AMNH 3041, a partial skeleton, lacking the skull. TYPE LOCALITY: AMNH 33-1, SW % Sec. 26, T.7 N., R.16 E., Wheatland County, Montana. HORIZON : Unit VII, 60 feet (18 m) below Unit VIL, Cloverly Formation. REFERRED SPECIMENS: YPM 5366?. LOCALITIES: YPM 63-19. DISTRIBUTION: Unit VII(?), Cloverly Formation, central Montana and northern Wyoming. DIAGNOSIS: Very small, delicately built coelurid with hollow thin-walled vertebrae and limb bones. Cervicals without neural spines and with double pleurocels. Dorsal neural arches low and highly sculpted, neural spines low and rectangular, postzy- gapophyses far behind posterior border of centrum. Astragalus with very high and broad ascending process. Pubis profile concave anteriorly, distal extremities only mod- erately expanded. Femur with short but prominent lesser trochanter and a depression at site of fourth trochanter. Approximately one half to two thirds the size of Ornitho- lestes or Coelurus. DESCRIPTION: Skull. A number of thin and extremely delicate fragments are all that are preserved of the skull. Most of these are not identifiable, but those that are include a right palatine, both quadrates, both postorbitals(?) and a right prearticular (?). The incomplete palatine is triangular. The anterior margin preserves the broad posterior limits of the choana between the maxillary and pterygoidal processes. The posterior por- tion is missing, but the inner margin appears to be intact and suggests the presence of a subsidiary palatal fenestra between the palatine and the pterygoid, as in Deinony- chus and Ornithosuchus. Maximum dimensions are 32.5 mm in length and 23 mm in width. The fragments identified as postorbitals are robust and moderately curved. The external surface is strongly convex, the inner slightly concave. There appears to bé no 72 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 ornamentation, sculpture or rugose texture. The extremities are missing in both frag- ments. The quadrates are not complete, the pterygoid wing being absent in both and the upper and lower extremities somewhat abraded. The lower extremity is triangular in outline and quite robust. The anterior surface is deeply concave and bordered by sharp lateral and medial crests, the latter presumably continued as the pterygoid wing. The upper extremity is a thin blade apparently oriented in a near parasagittal plane. Contact with the squamosal appears to have been of an overlapping, squamose union. Preserved lengths of the quadrates are 22 and 23 mm, but original length was probably 30 mm or more. Axial skeleton. The vertebral count is not known. Sixteen presacral neural arches are preserved, plus 10 presacral centra or centra fragments (Pl. 11: L-N; 12: A-F).One of the latter is the axis centrum, for which no arch is present. Thus at least 17 pre- sacral segments are represented. A normal presacral count of 23 is assumed, Only three centra and four neural arches are clearly recognizable as cervicals. The remain- der appear to be dorsals. All presacral centra are pleurocoelous. The cervicals have one large lateral cavity in the anterior half and a smaller one behind at near mid- length of the centrum. The dorsals have a single, smaller pleurocoel on the lateral centrum surface at midlength. The cervicals appear to have been opisthocoelus and the centra were moderately to strongly angled as in Deinonychus, but the centra are longer relative to height and width than in Deinonychus. In this latter character they are more like cervicals of Coelurus (YPM 2010). Lengths and widths of the axis and other cervical centra are: 14 by 7.5 mm, 15 by 10 mm and 15 by 10.5 mm. The cervical neural arches are broad and low with long zygapophyses flaring out anteriorly and posteriorly in a nearly horizontal plane. The articular facets are widely separated (15 mm or more) and appear to have been inclined at 30 to 45° to the horizontal. ‘The postzygapophyses lie far behind (6 mm) the posterior end of the centrum. None of the cervical neural arches show any indication of a significant neural spine, a very low ridge being the only evidence preserved. The dorsal vertebrae are platycoelous with moderately constricted lateral and ven- tral surfaces of the centra. Centrum length varies from about 13 mm to 16 mm, but width and height increase from about 9 mm (anteriorly?) to 15 by 10 mm (posteri- orly?). The neural arches are of moderate height, quite robust and intricately sculp- tured, The pedicels and transverse processes are constructed of various struts and ridges separated by numerous deep cavities. The transverse processes appear to have been short (total arch width is 17 to 20 mm) and extended directly lateral in a hori- zontal plane. A short, robust, rectangular neural spine rises vertically directly above the centrum. Spine height varies from 6 mm to 15 mm in the dorsal arches preserved. Articular facets lie close to the sagittal plane but are inclined at approximately 45°. The posterior facets are situated far behind the pedicels (8 mm), whereas the prezy- gapophyses are placed directly above the anterior limits of the neural arch pedicels. Several arches appear to show remnants of hyposphene-hypantrum articulations. The sacrum is represented by a broad, shallow centrum approximately 15 mm long. It appears to have been greatly distorted, although it may originally have been more compressed than the other centra. Caudal vertebrae are represented by nine cen- tra, some with arches, and three additional neural arches. All are platycoelous and are moderately constricted near midlength. None have pleurocels. Proximal caudal centra show evidence of stout transverse processes projecting out from the middle or anterior CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 73 part of the lateral surfaces, Most appear to be compressed dorsoventrally so that cen- trum width is nearly double the height, and the centra faces are thin, horizontal ovals. Centrum length varies from 12 mm to less than 9 mm in the caudal vertebrae available. Appendicular skeleton, The scapula is not known, but a nearly complete right coracoid is present. This is an extremely thin sheet of bone nearly semicircular in out- line. Proximally it expands into a stout ridge that forms the anterior limit of the glenoid. The posterior margin is thickened slightly, but otherwise shows no evidence of sutural or even solid contact with the scapula. The coracoid measures 32 mm in greatest vertical dimension and 25.5 mm in length, The fore limb is represented by the left humerus, radius and ulna, a fragment of the right ulna and six elements from the left manus (see Plate 12: G-J, and L). The humerus is slender and rather straight. The head is small and projects backward al- most at right angles to the long axis of the distal condyles, A small internal tuberosity borders the head medially and a large deltopectoral crest projects anteroexternally along the upper third of the humeral shaft. Although postmortem distortion may have contributed to the present form, the deltopectoral crest projects much more laterally and far less anteriorly than is usual in small theropods. In Coelophysis, Coelurus, Ornithomimus and Deinonychus, for example, this crest projects forward almost par- allel to the plane of flexion at the elbow. In the present specimen, it extends at ap- proximately 45° to that plane. The distal extremity is slightly crushed but the radial condyle appears to have been the larger of the two. Humerus dimensions are: length — 81.5 mm; width across deltopectoral crest — 21 mm; greatest distal dimension — 13 mm; minimum shaft diameter — 6 mm. The ulna is a very slender and delicate bone; the shaft has moderate curvature convex externally, and measures 78 mm in length and 3.5 mm in minimum diameter. The proximal end is expanded anteroposteriorly (8.3 mm) and the surface is inclined medially. The distal extremity is also expanded (9.4 mm) anteroposteriorly. The ra- dius is also very delicate and slender, with a nearly straight uniform cylindrical shaft 3.5 to 4.5 mm in diameter. Neither end is intact so original length is not known, but it probably did not greatly exceed the preserved length of 75 mm. Both extremities seem to have been at least slightly expanded, The manus is represented by six elements: metacarpal I, the penultimate phalanx of digit II, the distal end of an indeterminate phalanx and three claws of different sizes, presumably representing digits I, II and ITI, Judging from the lengths of the complete phalanx and the claws, metacarpal I appears to have been of normal thero- pod proportions and not elongated as in ornithomimids, However, it does seem rela- tively longer (17.5 mm) and more slender (2.5 mm) in construction than do those of most theropods. The proximal end is triangular, slightly twisted relative to the distal ginglymus and has a large external appositional scar for contact with the second meta- carpal, The complete phalanx would seem to be too long (34 mm) relative to meta- carpal I to be any other phalanx except the second of digit II, but this must remain a tentative identification, The claws are thin and trenchant, and strongly curved. The largest (II?) measures 25 mm long and 3.5 mm in maximum thickness. The others Measure 19 by 2 тат and 11 by 3.4 mm and probably belong to the first and third digits respectively (see Plate 12: N-P). The pelvis is represented by fragments of both ilia and ischia and nearly complete Pubes (Plate 12: K and М). The left ilium consists of the anterior process, the pubic TABLE 1. Comparative dimensions of Microvenator and some selected theropods. x Microvenator Deinonychus Coelurus Compsognathus Struthiomimus Ornitholestes celer antirrhopus agilis longipes altus hermanni AMNH 3041 AMNH 3015 YPM 2010 (Cast, YPM 1472) AMNH 4339 AMNH 619 Length of humerus 81.5 227 116 34a 310 127 Width across deltopectoral crest 21 43.5 20 = — — Width of distal end 13 42 26 — — — Least diameter of shaft 6 18 9 — — — 3 "d Length of ulna 78 186 95 28a 230 - = Width of distal end 9.5 28.3 из — — — 5 Least diameter of shaft 3.4 11.8 4.8 — — — ә < Length of radius 75.6 172 78+ 24a — — = Width of distal end — 23.8 11 —- — — e Least diameter of shaft 3.4 8.7 5 — — == d e Length of femur 124 — 220+ 69a 480 207 = Width of distal end 24 — 45+ — — — w Proximal width 27 = 44.5 ie с - = Least diameter of shaft 10.5 = 17 = — i: p = Length of tibia 157 324 255+ 86a 540 159 = Width of distal end 22.3 63.3 42+ == E — ES Least diameter of shaft 8.0 18 17 — =— — a Astragalus width 22.3 62 — — — — Astragalus height 29.0 77 — — — E Length of metacarpal I 17.6 43.2 — — 85 — Length of phalanx 11-2 34.0 76.5 — 14.0a 90 — Length of largest claw 25.0 95+ — 11.4a 85 — Measurements in millimeters a = approximate CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 75 and ischiac peduncles and the acetabular border. The major part of the iliac blade and posterior process are missing. The right ilium is represented only by the pubic peduncle and part of the anterior process, The latter is relatively short and deep and extremely thin. A thin medial ridge extends dorsoanteriorly along the internal surface from the pubic peduncle. A rugose scar occurs just above the latter marking the point of contact with the first sacral rib. The peduncles are quite robust considering the mil- limeter or less thickness of the iliac blade. The upper margin of the acetabulum is thickened (7 mm or more), reaching a maximum thickness midway between the pubic peduncle and the midpoint of the iliac acetabular margin, which suggests that the princi- pal weight-bearing axis from femur to ilium was oblique to the long axis of the ilium. The ischia are represented by the pubic peduncle of the right ischium and a mid- shaft section of the left, neither of which provides much information as to the size and form of these bones, The latter indicates a bladelike form measuring 8 mm wide and 3 mm thick. The pubes have robust proximal ends for junction with the ilia and stout, slightly curved, rodlike shafts that are transversely expanded in their distal halves. Distally, the pubes are expanded in the parasagittal dimension, both vertically and longitudinally, although they do not appear to have been expanded to the extent seen in Ornithomimus altus (AMNH 5339) or Coelurus agilis (YPM 2010). Length of the pubis is approximately 118 mm, Both femora are well preserved and undistorted (Plate 13: A and B). Both show moderate curvature and subcylindrical shafts of 10 mm minimum diameter. The head is subspherical and sharply offset from the shaft. A prominent greater trochanter ex- tends slightly above the head and is widely separated from the latter by a deep notch. A short lesser trochanter projects posterolaterally as a sharply defined crest well below the summit of the greater trochanter. The lesser trochanter is more prominent than in any other theropod with which I am familiar. The fourth trochanter is absent ; in its place is a distinct, elongate, oval depression well below the head on the inner posterior aspect of the shaft. Distally the femur expands into two distinct, convex condyles of subequal size separated by a broad, deep groove. The two femora are much shorter than the tibia, measuring 124 and 122.5 mm compared with 157 mm for the left tibia. The tibia is a long, straight-shafted bone apparently oval in cross-section. The proximal end is expanded anteroposteriorly and distally it is expanded transversely. A conspicuous, thin cnemial crest projects laterally about one fourth of the way down the shaft. Only the expanded proximal end of the left fibula is preserved. The fibula may have been incomplete in life, limited to just a proximal head and tapered shaft less than one third of tibia length. This is suggested by the delicate nature of the thinly tapered incomplete extremity of the fibula fragment, plus the absence of any apposi- tional scar for the fibula along the distal external surfaces of the tibia (Plate Te: O; D and E). The astragalus extends the full width of the tibial distal extremity with only a small recess marking the site of a minute chiplike calcaneum. The calcaneum itself is missing, but any contact with the fibula, appears to have been weak. The ascending astragalar process is incomplete, but that portion preserved rises more than 27 mm above the distal astragalus surface, and appears to be a relatively much longer process than is characteristic of other theropods. DISCUSSION: Microvenator was about the size of a small turkey, approximately twice 76 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 the size of Compsognathus. It is one of the smallest known theropods. The possibility exists that the remains are those of a juvenile, but the preserved bones are all well formed, and in my opinion are those of an adult individual. Many of the sutures be- tween neural arches and centra had not fused, but some in the caudal series and poste- rior dorsals appear to be closed. However, I am not convinced that open vertebral sutures have any ontogenetic significance. Microvenator is distinct from Segisaurus in its hollow limb bones and vertebrae, from hallopids in its large manus and the absence of cervical spines, and from podo- kesaurids by the long ascending astragalar process. The remains resemble most closely those of Coelurus and Ornitholestes, particularly in the hollow, thin-walled and sculp- tured construction of cervical and dorsal vertebrae. They differ from Coelurus and Ornitholestes, though, in the form of dorsal and cervical neural arches, the absence of cervical neural spines and the moderate expansion of the distal end of the pubis. Microvenator resembles Compsognathus in the femur-tibia ratio, the lack of neural cervical spines and in the form of the manus unguals, but the fore limb of Micro- venator is relatively much longer—almost equal to tibia length as in Struthiomimus altus (= Ornithomimus) —compared to the short (75% of tibia length) fore limb of Compsognathus. Microvenator may be distinguished from the dromaeosaurids in the form and greater relative lengths of cervical and dorsal vertebrae, the much smaller internal tuberosity of the humerus, the long ascending process of the astragalus, the elongated, rodlike form of the pubes and the morphology of the manus, particularly the first metacarpal and unguals. Accordingly Microvenator seems most closely allied with Compsognathus, Ornitholestes and Coelurus and is placed in the Coeluridae. Associated with the type specimen were 25 teeth of the Deinonychus type which Barnum Brown believed belonged to this specimen. There has been doubt in some minds that the teeth belong to the same individual because they are three to four times the size expected in an animal of these dimensions. Because of the extraordinarily large size of the associated teeth, this specimen has been known informally in conver- sation by the name “Megadontosaurus”. Without exception, the 25 associated teeth du- plicate in size and form the teeth found with the type of Deinonychus antirrhopus. The most significant character, however, is the pronounced discrepancy in the size of anterior and posterior tooth serrations, a trait that currently is known only in Deinon- ychus and Velociraptor. Conclusive evidence is not available, but on the basis of tooth form which is identical to that of another clearly distinguishable contemporary species, plus the high improbability of such relatively enormous teeth occurring in such a small animal, I here refer these teeth to Deinonychus antirrhopus. At present, however, they are still catalogued with the Microvenator remains under AMNH 3041. SuBorber SAUROPODOMORPHA INFRAORDER SAUROPODA The present state of sauropod systematics is one of disorder and confusion—to put it mildly. The reasons are rather obvious. ‘The materials are large and difficult to handle, there are very few complete specimens and the great majority of species have been founded on incomplete and nondiagnostic fragments. A critical, modern revision is CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 77 sorely needed, but it seems unlikely that one will be forthcoming in the near future. Recent practice has been to divide the Sauropoda into two family groups (Bothro- sauropodidae and Homalosauropodidae of von Huene [1956]; or Brachiosauridae and Titanosauridae of Romer [1956]) or simply to recognize some six or eight categories of equivalent rank as Lapparent and Lavocat (1955) did. Because most of the taxa referred to any of these categories are based on fragmentary material, few are firmly established and the suprageneric categories are rather loosely defined. Accordingly, the fragmentary Cloverly sauropod remains are only tentatively assigned. Isolated sauropod teeth, limb bones and vertebral fragments were found at a num- ber of sites, but the most important collections were made at three Yale quarries (YPM 63-16, 63-18, and 63-19) near Crooked Creek, Wyoming. YPM 63-18 pro- duced a number of limb and pelvic elements and seven vertebrae that were closely associated and these are presumed to be from a single individual (YPM 5449) and are described first. All other sauropod remains were sufficiently isolated from other sauropod elements within and between various quarries that they have been treated independently and catalogued as separate specimens. These last materials are de- scribed separately. ?Famity TITANOSAURIDAE Lydekker, 1893 Plate 13: F and G; Plate 14: A-D and F-H REFERRED SPECIMENS: YPM 4888, 5103, 5104, 5107, 5116, 5147, 5151, 5152, 5116, isolated vertebrae; YPM 5449, associated vertebrae, limb and pelvic elements; YPM 5329, 5450, 5451, 5452, isolated limb bones; YPM 5347, 5349, 5360, 5365, 5374, 5375, 5419, 5453, 5454, 5455, isolated teeth. AMNH 3042. LOCALITIES : YPM 62-10, 62-14, 63-16, 63-18, 63-19, 64-3, 64-39. AMNH 33-2. HORIZONS: Units V, VI and VII, Cloverly Formation. DESCRIPTION: YPM 5449—The items catalogued under YPM 5449 include the only closely associated sauropod material collected by Yale personnel from the Cloverly Formation and, because it includes vertebral and appendicular elements, it is the most important of the referred material and is described first. The possibility exists that these bones do not all belong to the same individual, but they were so closely associ- ated—in some instances in contact—that this seems a remote possibility. The addi- tional fact that all seven vertebrae are dorsals and were associated with two ischia and an ulna strengthens the supposition, All of the materials are distorted and incomplete; Consequently, dimensions listed are only approximate and the following descriptions are based on several vertebrae. Dorsal vertebrae. Two distinctly different types of vertebrae are present in YPM 5449; these are interpreted here as anterior and posterior dorsals (Plate 13: F and G). Both are strongly opisthocoelous and neither seems to have a divided or double neural spine, The anterior dorsals are characterized by large centra that are constricted at midlength laterally and ventrally, centra width is greater than centra height or length, and the zygapophyseal facets are far apart and lack hyposphene-hypantrum. The lat- eral surfaces are marked by small, deep, oval cavities or pleurocoels, The neural spine rises vertically as a single, robust, transversely expanded blade. Although none are 78 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 complete, there is no evidence that any of the neural spines were divided. The trans- verse processes or diapophyses extend laterally and slightly upward as vertically ex- panded blades. The proximal parts of these are moderately excavated ventrally, poste- riorly and anteriorly. On one of these anterior dorsals the parapophyses occur on the centrum, and this presumably is one of the first three dorsals. A second anterior dorsal lacks most of the centrum and the third shows no sign of the parapophysis either on the centrum or on the arch. The four posterior dorsals, which were closely associated with the dorsals described above, are also strongly opisthocoelous and have large, oval pleurocoels high on the lateral walls of the centra. The centra are nearly circular in end view and 50 to 80 per- cent longer than the greatest diameter. A surprising feature is that the greatest diam- eters of the centra are significantly less than those of the associated anterior centra, a condition that has not been reported in any other sauropod. Although distorted and incomplete, the zygapophyseal facets are close to the midline and appear to have been oriented at about 45°. Two of the vertebrae show remnants of what I presume to be the hyposphene. None of the neural spines are well preserved, but they also appear to have been undivided and expanded longitudinally as well as transversely. Two verte- brae clearly show the neural spine inclined backward at about 30° to the vertical, but this may be the result of distortion. The neural arches are long and rather high and the pedicels are deeply excavated laterally by three complex cavities. Above the diapophysis, the base of the neural spine is similarly excavated by two deep and complex cavities. The excavations are generally similar in position and shape to those described in Camarasaurus, Apatosaurus, Diplodocus and others, but differ in details. Osborn’s terminology may be applied to these excavations (infraprezygapophyseal cav- ity, infradiapophyseal cavity, and infrapostzygapophyseal cavity for those on the neu- ral arch pedicels, and supraprezygapophyseal cavity and suprapostzygapophyseal cav- ity for those on the neural spine). These cavities are separated by prominent bony struts or lamina to which Osborn applied specific terms (i.e., infradiapophyseal lam- ina). The present material does not permit close detailed comparison of neural arch structure with other described material. However, within at least some of the neural arch excavations, there are complex “sub-cavities” separated by very delicate laminae. The diapophyses are not complete in any of the present vertebrae, but they may have been shorter and more steeply inclined than those of the anterior dorsals. A soli- tary vertebra (YPM 5147) from an adjacent quarry at YPM 63-19, approximately 8 meters distant, corresponds to the last described vertebra in all respects, except that the centrum is longer relative to width or height, and the neural arch appears to be correspondingly elongated. The great length of the centrum is reminiscent of cervical vertebrae. Precise dimensions are not available due to the distorted and incomplete condition of this vertebra, and the parapophyseal region is incomplete. However, the great height of the neural arch and the close spacing of the zygapophyseal facets indi- cate this to be a posterior dorsal, rather than a cervical, but exactly which segment is not known. Although smaller than those of most well-known sauropod species, the present ver- tebrae appear to be more extensively excavated than most, and on this character alone would seem to be excluded from the Cetiosauridae. Most significant of all, however, is the solitary or undivided form of the neural spine, especially of the anterior dorsals. Double, or split, neural spines are characteristic of the cervical and anterior dorsal | | CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 79 TABLE 2. Approximate dimensions of sauropod dorsal vertebrae (in centimeters). YPM 5449 Vertebrae* YPM 5147 A B а р Е Е Greatest centrum width 20 — 22% 13% 17.5 10+ — Greatest centrum height 13 — 14,5 143 16.5 10 з Greatest centrum length 13 — 16+ 18.5 12? 19 28 Height of articular facets above centrum 10 les id 1129 8.5 9 28+ Tranverse separation of zygapophyseal facets 6+ 9 12 2: ts — 2 Greatest width of zygapophyseal facets 17& 18+ 24 ot 13 — 19 Greatest width of diapophyses 64% , 54 60+ — — — Tem Minimum tranverse width of neural spine — 8.5 — — — Por md Neural spine height above neural canal — 494- — 344- — — me *The exact segment number is indeterminate. Consequently, the various vertebrae have been des- ignated by letter, vertebrae of all sauropods except the Brachiosauridae and the Titanosauridae. The present vertebrae differ from both brachiosaurid and titanosaurid vertebrae in the greater diameter and length of anterior dorsal centra relative to posterior dorsal cen- tra. They also differ in the presence of a large triangular infradiapophyseal cavity in the neural arches of posterior dorsals. C. C. Young (1935) illustrated a series of poste- rior dorsal vertebrae of Euhelopus (= Helopus) from China in which there appear to be large triangular excavations beneath the diapophyses and above and between the infraprezygapophyseal and infrapostzygaphyseal cavities. Young did not identify or comment on the excavations, but this is the only sauropod material that I have been able to discover that corresponds to the Cloverly specimens in this particular character. Ischium. Closely associated with the above vertebrae were incomplete left and right ischia, both of which lack the proximal portion. The ischium is a moderate-sized bone with a broad, nearly parallel-edged blade that is expanded slightly transversely and longitudinally at the extremity, The greatest preserved length is about 74 cm with perhaps 10 or 15 cm missing from the proximal region. The narrowest part of the blade measures about 15 cm by 4.5 cm in thickness at about midlength. The distal extremity is slightly expanded to a breadth of 23 cm and a thickness of approximately 6 cm. The greatest proximal dimension is not known, nor is the nature or orientation of the iliac peduncle. The ischia are too incomplete to permit meaningful comparison with published illustrations. They differ significantly, however, from the co-ossified ischia of Alamo- Saurus sanjuanensis (Gilmore, 1946), perhaps the best known North American Cre- taceous titanosaurid (Fig. 7). 80 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Sternal bone. An incomplete, thin plate of bone, suboval in shape and measuring 39 by 27 cm, was found directly beneath the left ischium. It has been catalogued with the latter as ҮРМ 5449 and referred to the previously described vertebrae. The identity of this bone is questionable, but it clearly is not part of either ischium or part of the pubis or ilium. The margins are preserved on two sides and one end, and the shape of this portion corresponds very closely to the anterior half of a right sternal bone, par- ticularly that referred to Apatosaurus excelsus (YPM 1980) by Ostrom and McIntosh (1966). It is less robust than that element and approximately four fifths as large. This bone is very different from the sternal bones of Alamosaurus which have a strongly concave external margin. Ulna. A left ulna was recovered close to the right ischium and is presumed to be- long to the same individual. Although somewhat distorted by crushing, it is almost complete and provides a reasonably close approximation to the original form. It is straight and of rather slender proportions, measuring 60 cm in length, 26.5 cm in greatest proximal width, 12 cm in distal width and 26.5 cm in minimum girth of the shaft (Plate 14: D). The ulna tapers gradually away from the proximal end, with the least diameter just below midlength. The proximal flanges are well developed and broadly rounded, the internal flange being the largest. These are separated by a rather deep radial concavity. The relatively slender proportions of the ulna are similar to those in Diplodocus or Brachiosaurus, although the ulna of the latter is much longer relative to ischium length than in the present specimen. This slenderness is in sharp contrast to the short massive proportions in Camarasaurus and Apatosaurus. piscussion: Definitive evidence is not available for confident assignment of these remains, The dorsal vertebrae are consistent with both titanosaurids and brachio- but the distinctive features of these two groups are in the cranial and appen- saurids, ric. 7. Outline of sauropod ischium associated with dorsal vertebrae of Plate 12. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 81 TABLE 3. Dimensions (in centimeters) of sauropod caudal vertebrae. YPM 5147 YPM 5199 YPM 5104 YPM 5103 YPM 4888 Centrum length 21 (= 2 vertebrae) 12 10 10 10 Centrum height 17.5 and 15.5 14 11 8 8+ Centrum width 25 En Vil 18+ 15:3 915 8 Total height 29.5 and 29 — — — — dicular skeleton. The relatively thin, unexpanded ischium and the slender, but not elongated ulna suggest titanosaurid rather than brachiosaurid affinities and I have therefore tentatively referred YPM 5449 to the Titanosauridae. DESCRIPTION OF ADDITIONAL REFERRED MATERIAL: Vertebrac. A mumber of caudal ver- tebrae were recovered from several sites, including both proximal and distal segments. All are amphiplatyan and none possess pleurocoels. A distal caudal (YPM 5152) and a proximal caudal (YPM 5116) were collected at Yale locality 63-18, and a pair of co-ossified anterior caudals (YPM 5147) came from YPM locality 63-19. Two iso- lated anterior caudals(YPM 5199, 5104) from the latter quarry represent elements from between the fourth and tenth caudal segments, judging from the caudals of Camarasaurus. Each of these latter bones has short, low and broad centra, oval in end view, and slightly constricted in lateral and ventral surfaces. Short, robust trans- verse processes project out and backward, slightly inclined to the horizontal in the most anterior elements, and nearly horizontally in the two smaller vertebrae, The neural arch is very low and is topped by a very short, robust, and rugose neural spine. The neural arches are situated on the anterior halves of the centra and the prezy- gapophyses project well forward of the anterior face of the centrum. Distinct articular facets for the chevron are present posteriorly on the ventral surface of the two smaller vertebrae but not anteriorly. The two co-ossified caudals do not have chevron facets, indicating that these may represent the first two caudal segments. Two distal caudals (YPM 5103, 4888) are known. They show no evidence of transverse processes, but both have low neural arches rising from the anterior half of the centrum. The centrum length is greater than width or height. The centra are constricted in lateral and ventral surfaces at midlength. No pleurocoels are present and the chevron articular facets are faintly evident at the posterior centrum margin. ‘These vertebrae differ from other sauropod caudals in several features. The am- phiplatyan, transverse oval centrum face is characteristic of Diplodocus, but the high and robust neural arch at midlength of the centrum, with the downward-directed transverse processes, exclude this genus. High neural arches and spines, circular cen- trum faces and pronounced chevron facets, anteriorly placed as well as posteriorly, distinguish caudals of Camarasaurus, Apatosaurus, Haplocanthosaurus and Brachio- Saurus, Alamosaurus caudals are strongly procoelous, but the anterior position of the neural arch and the forward extension of the prezygapophyses resemble the present vertebrae, The closest resemblance I have been able to discover is a vertebra figured by Owen (1859: Pl, X) as Cetiosaurus brevis—a sauropod proximal caudal from the Wealden of Sussex, England. 82 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Questionable sauropod vertebra. When first exposed in the quarry at YPM 63-18, specimen YPM 5294 was thought to be a limb bone, but it proved to be a vertebral centrum of unusual proportions (Plate 15: A, В). The present length of 47 cm may be slightly less than the original length, but the greatest diameter (12 cm) is probably several centimeters greater than the original width. I would estimate the original max- imum width at about 9 centimeters and maximum height about the same. Although crushed the centrum appears to have been broadest at the ends and nar- row near midlength. It is a strongly opisthocoelous (or procoelous?), and has long (20 cm or more), narrow and deep pleurocoels situated near midlength. The ventral sur- face appears to have been flat, or perhaps slightly concave in the anterior(?) third. The neural arch is missing, but broad sutural tracts are preserved on both sides of the 9 to 4 cm wide neural canal. These sutures extend nearly the full length of the centrum. The inferior lateral surfaces of the anterior(?) half (if the centrum is opistho- coelous) bear thin, but long (anteroposteriorly) ridges, which extend laterally an un- known distance. The extremities of the lateral ridges are missing so the transverse dimensions are not known, nor is their original attitude preserved. These ridges would appear to be the basal or proximal portions of thin parapophyseal laminae. If so, then this centrum would appear to be a cervical vertebra. Without the distal extremities of these lateral ridges or the neural arch, no conclusion can be made, but the ridges are remarkably thin (dorsoventrally), and I am not at all certain that they bore cervi- cal ribs. Although very different in its proportions, this centrum is best referred to the Sau- ropoda on the grounds that it is apparently opisthocoelous, it bears long pleurocoels and is greatly elongated, as are many sauropod cervicals. If correctly interpreted as a cervical, it most closely resembles the midcervicals of Diplodocus or Brachiosaurus in its proportions, as the following ratios show: Posterior Maximum Diameter/ Length YPM 5294 0.25 Diplodocus 0.21 Brachiosaurus 0.27 However, the parapophyseal lamina is much more robust and not so elongated in these two genera, and the pleurocoels are of more complex construction. Despite its unusually narrow construction, this vertebra is of appropriate size for equating with the dorsal vertebrae (YPM 5449) described above from the same quarry (YPM 63-18). Because of its widely separated position in the quarry, though, and its incompleteness, I am not able to certify the relationship. Limb elements. An isolated femur, tibia, and humerus were collected at three ad- jacent Yale sites (Plate 14: A-C). These cannot be referred with certainty to the pre- vious material, but there is a distinct possibility that all the remains represent a single species. The femur (YPM 5451), a right, from Yale locality 63-18, is very large but relatively slender. It is crushed and the proximal end is missing, but original length must have been at least 1.5 meters. The preserved length is 126 cm, but the fourth trochanter which is normally at midlength is 80 cm from the distal end. The crushed, maximum proximal width is about 40 cm, approximately 40 cm above the very small fourth trochanter. The greatest transverse, distal dimension is approximately 39 cm CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 83 and the tibial or inner condyle is 20 cm in longitudinal dimension, The least breadth of the shaft is 22 cm and the circumference at that point is 52 cm. The tibia (YPM 5450), a left, from Yale locality 63-19, is also slightly crushed but otherwise intact. There is a deep external excavation proximally for the fibula, with a short, rounded cnemial crest descending for a short distance along the shaft. Both the proximal end and the two condyles distally are moderately to strongly rugose. The dimensions are as follows: Length 98.5 cm Greatest proximal width 24 cm Distal transverse width 21 cm Least shaft width 15. cm Least circumference o8. nal The humerus (YPM 5452), a right, from Yale locality 63-16, lacks the distal end, but in general it is rather brachiosaur-like. The proximal end is greatly expanded (43 cm) compared with a midshaft diameter of 20.5 cm. The preserved length is 103 cm, but the original length may have been as great as 130 cm. This estimate is based on the position of the very prominent deltopectoral crest that extends almost 50 cm below the proximal head, and the distal limit of the deltopectoral crest in Brachiosaurus (approximately 38% of humerus length). The analogy with this genus is based on the very broad nature of the proximal end, the long and relatively slender shaft, the nearly straight external margin and the fact that the deltopectoral crest is not a continuous ridge extending from the proximal end, but is a restricted projection. The least cir- cumference of the shaft is approximately 51 cm. Teeth. A total of 13 isolated teeth were recovered from several of the Yale locali- ties. All are of one kind, which is best described as nonspatulate, Pleurocoelus or Astrodon type. Within the collection there is a considerable range in size, but very little variation in tooth form. The root is long, cylindrical and untapered and of about the same diameter as the crown; the crown is subcylindrical, being slightly flattened on one side (the inner side?) and more convex on the other, In some specimens these opposite surfaces extend straight to the bluntly tapered apex, but in others they are slightly twisted so that in crown view the entire crown appears twisted. The crown also tapers asymmetrically so the apex lies closer to one margin (the anterior?) than the other. The enamel is faintly wrinkled on unworn teeth, but there are no serrations or rugae along the two vertical ridges that separate labial and lingual surfaces of the crown. There is moderate variation in the degree of asymmetry. In some crowns the apex is near the tooth central axis and there is little or no twisting. Most teeth are nearly straight, with almost no lingual curve to the crown. A few, however, show a pronounced medial curvature of the crown. The roots are never complete, but the crown height appears to be quite constant relative to the basal crown’s least diameter, with the height almost exactly four times that diameter. The largest tooth measured 28 mm in crown height by 7 mm in least diameter, The smallest is 11 mm long by 3.8 mm basal diameter. The striking similarity of these tecth to the type of Astrodon johnstoni (YPM 798) and the numerous teeth referred to Pleurocoelus from the Arundel Formation of Maryland is evident in Plate 14. Astrodon is slightly larger (40 mm high and 10.3 mm in basal diameter) than the largest tooth from the Cloverly Formation, and the crown 84 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 is somewhat less convex on the lingual side and curves inward more than any of the Cloverly teeth. Otherwise the resemblances are very close. Although there seems to be a little more variation of tooth morphology in the somewhat larger Arundel sam- ple, the majörity are small (under 20 mm in crown height), not strongly curved and not markedly asymmetrical—as is true of the Cloverly sample. The range of variation in the ratio of crown height to basal crown diameter is the same for both samples (0.24 to 0.29) with most teeth having a ratio of 0.25 or 0.26. The absence of large spatulate Camarasaurus-type teeth in the Cloverly is not con- clusive, but it is quite probable that the Astrodon-type teeth and the various post- cranial sauropod remains represent a single species. This is reinforced by the fact that several of these teeth were found at Yale locality 63-18, associated with postcranial remains described above. DISCUSSION: The first notice of the distinctive tooth type described above was by a Dr. Christopher Johnston (1859), who referred to a reptilian tooth from an iron ore bed (Arundel Formation) near Bladensburg, Maryland. He gave it the name Astrodon but did not describe it. Leidy (1865) described the tooth as Astrodon johnstont, re- ferring it to the Sauropoda. Subsequently Marsh (1888) established two other Arun- del species of sauropod (Pleurocoelus nanus and Pleurocoelus altus) on isolated post- cranial elements, Hatcher (1903) synonymized Pleurocoelus nanus (a cervical centrum) with Astrodon johnstoni, and Gilmore (1921) assigned all the Arundel sauropod remains to the genus Astrodon. Lull (191 1a) recognized the probable synon- ymy of Astrodon and Pleurocoelus, but rather than equating P. nanus and A. john- stoni he suggested that P. altus (a tibia and partial fibula) was synonymous with A. johnstoni. He concluded: “It seems preferable, however, in view of the rarity of the remains to let the matter rest in abeyance until further proof is obtained.” Further proof has not been obtained, the question is still unresolved, and I suspect it will al- ways be so, Sauropod teeth seem to be of two general types, large spatulate and small, cylin- drical, nonspatulate form. There is some variation in each, both in size and in form, even within a single individual. At present, though, there seems to be no reliable means of identifying specific or even generic taxa from isolated teeth. The large spatulate Camarasaurus-type teeth have relatively short crowns (ratio of crown height to basal crown diameter ranges from 0.30 to 0.42, with the mean approximately 0.36), and the crown is significantly broader (longitudinally) than the root. The lingual crown face is planar or moderately concave, and the unworn apex or crest is broadly rounded rather than tapered. Such features are distinct from those of an Astrodon-type tooth, but are these differences ontogenetic or taxonomic? Is the Astrodon or Pleurocoelus- type tooth merely a juvenile or immature stage in the development of the spatulate Camarasaurus tooth? The absence of any of the latter teeth in the Arundel, Cloverly or Wealden Formations, which have produced numerous examples of Astrodon or Pleurocoelus-type teeth, would seem to suggest a taxonomic distinction, but indisput- able evidence is still wanting. I am inclined to agree with Hatcher, Lull and Gilmore on the probable relation- ships of sauropod teeth and postcranial elements from the Arundel Formation. I think the same may be true of the sauropod materials from the Cloverly Formation. How- ever, in the absence of any conclusive evidence, I consider the name Astrodon john- CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 85 stoni as applicable only to the type specimen and similar teeth from the Arundel For- mation, and Pleurocoelus nanus and Р. altus as pertaining to certain postcranial remains from the same unit. The Cloverly sauropod remains are for the most part isolated and inadequate for the foundation of specific taxa. Vertebral and dental mor- phology indicate that these materials are best referred to Titanosauridae. In 1917, Mook described a partial skeleton (AMNH 5855) that he referred to Diplodocus. This specimen, consisting of nearly complete fore and hind limbs lack- ing the feet, had been collected by Barnum Brown in 1903 “at Horse Coulée 30 miles [48 km] east of Pryor, Montana.” No other locality or stratigraphic data are available, but the fact that these represent the most complete sauropod remains known from within the study area warrants some comment here. A specific identification is not possible, but I believe the reference to Diplodocus is correct. The limb proportions compare well with those of other Diplodocus specimens and the oblique orientation of the trans- verse scapular expansion is unique to that genus. Each limb element is significantly smaller than that in any of the Yale specimens, and the proportions do not compare closely with the latter. Photographs on file at the American Museum show the speci- men in situ, but I was unable to relocate the site from these. However, I suspect that the specimen was recovered from Unit III (Morrison Formation) and not from the Cloverly Formation. Extensive exposures of Unit III occur in the area of Horse Coulée southwest of the Yale localities (Locality Map V) and the terrain there corresponds in a general way with that shown in the American Museum photographs. Order ORNITHISCHIA SUBORDER ORNITHOPODA Famity IGUANODONTIDAE Marsh, 1895 Tenontosaurus, new genus ETYMOLOGY: Tenon (Greek; masculine), sinew, in reference to ossified tendons along the vertebral column, and sauros (Greek; masculine), lizard. TYPE SPECIES: Tenontosaurus tilletti, new species. DIAGNOSIS: Same as that of the type and only species. Tenontosaurus tilletti, new species Plates 16, 17, 18, 19, 20 and 21 ETYMOLOGY: Tenontosaurus tilletti; named for the Lloyd Tillett family of Lovell, Wyoming, to whom we are indebted for assistance and hospitality extended to our field parties, TYPE SPECIMEN: AMNH 3040, a partial skeleton, lacking skull and fore limbs. PARATYPES: PU 16338, a partial skeleton; YPM 5456, fine skull and partial skeleton. ТУРЕ LocALITY: AMNH 33-1, SW 14 Sec. 26, T.7 М., R.16 E., Wheatland County, Montana. Unit VII, 60 feet (18 m) below Unit VIII, Cloverly Formation. PARATYPE LOGALITIES: PU 48-1, T.6 N., R.15 or 16 E., Wheatland County, Montana 86 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 (exact location and stratigraphic position unknown). YPM 64-37, NW % Sec. 24, T.5 S., R.28 E., Big Horn County, Montana. REFERRED SPECIMENS: Partial skeletons (YPM 5457, 5458, 5459, 5460, 5461, 5462, 5466, 5478; AMNH 3010, 3011, 3012, 3013, 3014, 3017, 3031, 3034, 3043, 3061, 3062, 3063; OU 11; PU 16514; and BB 1); skull and jaw fragments (YPM 5471, 5472; OU 8-0-52). ADDITIONAL REFERRED SPECIMENS: YPM 4882, 5117, 5195, 5299, 5410, 5411, 5413, 5416, 5417, 5421, 5422, 5424, 5426, 5427, 5428, 5463, 5464, 5465, 5467, 5468, 5469, 5470, 5473, 5474, 5475, 5476, 5477, 5479, 5480, 5481, 5482, 5483, 5523, 5533, 5534, 5535; AMNH 3020, 3044, 3045, 3050, 5854; OU 12. LocaLrries: AMNH 03-29, 31-3, 31-4, 31-5, 31-6, 31-7, 31-8, 31-10, 32-2, 32-5, 33-3, 33-4, 33-5, 33-8, 38-1, 38-3, 38-4; OU 40-11, 40-12; PU 49-1; YPM 62-4, 62-14, 63-18, 64-13, 64-16, 64-17, 64-18, 64-19, 64-20, 64-21, 64-23, 64-25, 64-26, 64-27, 64-28, 64-36, 64-38, 64-39, 64-41, 64-43, 64-45, 64-47, 64-49, 64-50, 64-52, 64-54, 64-57, 64-58, 64-63, 64-64, 64-67, 64-71, 64-72, 64-74, 64-75, 65-1, 66-4. pISTRIBUTION: Units V, VI and VII, Cloverly Formation, central and southern Mon- tana and northern Wyoming. pracnosıs: Large, bipedal ornithopod with moderately deep, Iguanodon-like skull and extremely long tail reinforced. by ossified tendons on either side of both neural spines and chevrons. Caudal series includes up to 60 vertebrae and measures twice (or more) the length of the precaudal column. Ischium long, straight; not expanded distally. Pubis with straight, shallow, parallel-sided and horizontal prepubic blade and long, straight, narrow postpubic rod. Ilium with long, narrow, sharply downturned anterior process and conspicuously concave upper margin. Pes with unreduced meta- tarsals I-IV, and splintlike V. Phalangeal formula 2-3-4-5-0. Manus very broad, with five flattened metacarpals. Phalangeal formula 2-3-3-2-2, digits IV and У lacking clawlike unguals. Vertebral count 12-16-5-59+. Skull with very large external nares, long slitlike antorbital fenestra and supplementary lateral temporal fenestra beneath the usual lateral fenestra. Orbit subrectangular; larger than either lateral fenestra. Premaxilla, which nearly encircles the nares, flares inferiorly into broad, U-shaped edentulous beak, opposed by shallow, horseshoe-shaped predentary with pseudo-tooth projections along upper margin. Mandibles bear two distinct coronoid processes and a long curved retroarticular process. Quadrate long, very narrow transversely; poste- rior margin convex rather than concave Paroccipital processes hook-shaped, and downturned at extremity. All teeth unilaterally enameled, dentary teeth with very prominent vertical keel, maxillary teeth without keels but with numerous nonparallel, subequal minor ridges. DESCRIPTION: In the following pages an attempt is made to present sufficient descrip- tion of the osteology of Tenontosaurus to define the taxon. A more detailed descrip- tion is planned for the near future. The available collections of material referable to Т. tilletti are extensive, making this perhaps the most abundantly represented fossil tetrapod at the time of its proposal. Twenty-six partial or nearly complete skeletons are known, eight of which are juvenile. Most of the others are mature but not fully grown. This sample provides an ususual opportunity to do a detailed analysis of varia- CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 87 tion and growth changes. The present report does not seem an appropriate place, how- ever, and I defer this to a later contribution. Skull. Several partial skulls are present in the collections of Tenontosaurus, but the best by far is the complete paratype skull YPM 5456 (Plate 16: A; Plate 17: А). fact, this skull is probably the best skull in existence of a pre-Late Cretaceous ornitho- pod from the Western Hemisphere. The following description is based almost en- tirely on that specimen, with occasional comparisons with the sub-adult skull of YPM 5458 and several other fragmentary skulls. Some comparisons are made with skull fragments of Camptosaurus and the restorations of that genus given by Gilmore (1909), as well as with certain other ornithopods (Laosaurus, Dryosaurus, Parkso- saurus, Dysalotosaurus, Heterodontosaurus, Thescelosaurus and Iguanodon). In lateral view, the the skull is long and deep, in pronounced contrast to the low profile of Camptosaurus (Fig. 8). It has a large subrectangular orbit, a smaller oval lateral temporal fenestra and large external nares. A small oval subsidiary lateral tem- poral fenestra is situated between the jugal and quadratojugal near the lower margin of the iower temporal arch, and a long narrow slitlike antorbital fenestra descends obliquely across the maxilla from the lacrimal. The greatest skull length is approxi- mately twice the skull height. In dorsal aspect, the skull is narrowly wedge shaped with stout, rostrally rounded premaxillae and a sharply concave occipital outline. The greatest breadth is in the temporal region. The supratemporal fenestrae are oval and of moderate size. The snout is dominated by the stout, edentulous premaxillae which flare out broadly below into a rounded, spatula-like beak. Dorsally, they extend backward as long, narrow, parallel-sided processes that interpose between the nasals for a distance of about 9 cm. This is well preserved in YPM 5456 and 5459. Similar interposition of FIG, 8, Reconstructed lateral view of the skull and mandibles of Tenontosaurus tilletti. Abbreviations: an = angular; de = dentary; f = frontal;ju = jugal; la = lacrimal; mx = max- Ша; na = nasal; р = parietal; pd = predentary; pmx = premaxilla; po = postorbital; poc = Paroccipital process (exoccipital &/or opisthotic) ; prf = prefrontal; qj = quadratojugal; qu = Quadrate; s = supraorbital ; sq = squamosal; sur = surangular. 88 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 the premaxillae exists in Hypsilophodon (Galton, personal communication) but is not characteristic of Heterodontosaurus (Crompton, personal communication), Campto- saurus, Iguanodon or apparently of Laosaurus. This region is not known in Thescelo- saurus or Parksosaurus, The premaxillary margins are moderately sharp edged with very small toothlike projections near the midline. In lateral view, the premaxilla is U-shaped with upper and lower processes projecting up and back, enclosing the ex- ternal nares. Only the upper rear margin of the narial opening is formed by the nasal. The maxilla is long and very high, accounting for the greatest fraction of snout depth. The maxilla apparently differs from that of Camptosaurus in that it extends all the way to the nasal lower margin and thus truncates the inferior premaxilla pro- cess and obstructs contact of the latter with any of the circumorbital elements. With the possible exception of Heterodontosaurus (and Iguanodon atherfieldensis?) , con- tact of the maxilla and nasal appears to be true of all primitive ornithopods for which adequate material is available. It is quite likely that Gilmore (1909) and Marsh (1896a) erred in restoring the inferior premaxilla process of Camptosaurus as extend- ing to the prefrontal and lacrimal. A long (7 cm), narrow (1.5 cm), obliquely oriented antorbital fenestra extends down and forward from the lacrimal across the maxilla. The upper wall of this fenes- tra slopes inward and inferiorly and a robust ridge, the inner maxillary lamina, defines the lower medial fenestra margin. These do not meet, however, and the fissurelike opening extends medial to the maxilla into the nasal cavity. Thus this opening is properly termed an antorbital fenestra. I have no explanation for the function of this opening, but its conformation and position seem to preclude any relationship to the pterygoideus musculature, in spite of the fact that the ventral flange of the pterygoid is unusually large for an ornithopod. The maxilla bears 13 alveoli, which are occupied by stout and unusually broad, unilaterally enameled teeth of the iguanodont type (see Plate 16: C-E). These are enameled laterally and bear five or six faint, subequal ridges, but lack a prominent keel as in Camptosaurus (Pl. 15: G) and Iguanodon. Unworn teeth are denticulate marginally; worn teeth develop internally inclined wear facets. No more than one func- tional tooth occurs in each alveolus. The tooth row length is approximately 18 cm with the anterior extremity situated exactly at the rear margin of the premaxillary beak. The maxilla articulates posteriorly with a very deep triangular jugal, which is dis- tinctive among all presently known ornithopods by its great depth. This bone is very robust dorsally where it joins the lacrimal and forms the stout lower margin of the orbit, but inferiorly the jugal is quite thin. The postorbital process is also robust and together with the descending process of the postorbital (postfrontal) forms a very massive arch between the orbit and the lateral fenestra. The jugal meets a subrec- tangular quadratojugal posteriorly, but inferiorly a posterior process extends back to the distal end of the quadrate. This process and the quadratojugal define the small auxili- ary temporal fenestra, which appears to represent a true fenestra and not just an open suture. The function of this latter opening is presumably related to the superficial external adductor muscles, in view of the fact that it is situated immediately lateral to the sum- mit of the coronoid (not dentary) process of the mandible where it would have pro- vided additional space for the bulging muscle belly. The other bones surrounding the orbit are the robust lacrimal and prefrontal ante- riorly and a narrow, wedge-shaped supraorbital, plus a lateral expansion of the frontal. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 89 above. Small supraorbitals are preserved on both sides but these are depressed into the orbits. They appear to have been situated as restored by Gilmore (1909) for Campto- Saurus, but of less robust form, The quadrate is long, narrow and nearly straight. The posterior margin is convex rather than concave, although the upper end does hook slightly backward. The quad- rate appears to have been vertical in orientation. Its dorsal extremity is rounded in lat- eral aspect, but narrow and tabular in transverse form, and fits into a shallow, rounded concavity in the squamosal. There may have been some mobility at this junction, but no other evidence of streptostyly is apparent. In YPM 5472 the proximal ends of both quadrates are in normal position with respect to the squamosals, despite considerable distortion and displacement of other skull elements, indicating a firm union of the two bones. The quadrate is extremely narrow transversely over most of its length but broadens out distally into a very robust (transversely) articular head. In anterior as- pect, the quadrate appears to have had a short (anterposterior) but high superficial flange (articulating with the quadratojugal and jugal) and a long and high pterygoid flange that extended anteromedially. Both contributed to the posterior wall of the lat- eral temporal fenestra. The dorsal aspect of the skull (Fig. 9), except for the beak, is formed by long, narrow, paired nasals, which pass between the prefrontals, the broad, very stout, paired and firmly united frontals, massive fused parietals and strongly convex, three-cornered squamosals. ‘There is no sign of a sagittal crest across the parietals in YPM 5456 or 5472, but a slight crest occurs in OU 11 and BB 1. The greatest width of the frontals and parietals is approximately 50 to 60 percent of skull height. The occipital surface is composed of the usual elements, but the triangular supra- occipital is excluded from the foramen magnum (OU 11 appears to be a possible exception, although preservation may account for this) and the basioccipital is almost excluded. The latter forms most of the occipital condyle, with the: exoccipitals con- tributing only small wedges on either side of the neural canal. Large, hook-shaped, bladelike paroccipitals extend out, back and downward from the foramen magnum, FIG, 9. Reconstructed dorsal view of the skull of Tenontosaurus tilletti. Abbreviations: boc = basioccipital; f = frontal; ju = jugal; la = lacrimal; mx = maxilla; na = nasal; p = parietal; pmx = premaxilla; po = postorbital; poc = paroccipital process (ex- Occipital &/or opisthotic) ; prf = prefrontal; qu = quadrate; s = supraorbital; so = supraocci- Pital; sq = squamosal. 90 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 very similar to those of hadrosaurs. YPM 5456 and 5472 clearly show there is no dor- sal expansion of these processes as in Camptosaurus, and they appear to be composed entirely of the exoccipitals. The basicranium is greatly compressed longitudinally. The basisphenoid projects far ventrally as three massive processes. The laterally placed processes presumably represent the basisphenoid tubercles. Anterior, and slightly lateral to the latter are two very long subcylindrical basipterygoid processes that project far ventrally and slightly lateral to articulate with the broadly expanded pterygoids. The position of the brain- case itself is rather high, and the greatly deepened skull has resulted in elongation of the quadrate and the basipterygoid processes. Thus the articulation of braincase (basisphenoid) and palatal complex (pterygoid) has been maintained but depressed to a very low position close to the level of the dentition. The distal extremity of the quadrate is situated well below the dentition as in all ornithopods. The pterygoid ventral flange is a broad and deep, somewhat sinuous plate of bone. The upper portion may have provided enlarged and reinforced areas of origin for slips of the pterygoideus musculature. The broad, ventral part appears to have roofed over the posterior part of the oral cavity and formed a solid buttress between the caudal extremities of the maxillae. The ectopterygoid appears to have been reduced to a small slip of bone medial to the jugal and posterior to the maxilla, immediately behind the tooth row. The anterior portion of the palate is largely obscured, but the palatines appear to extend forward from the ventral pterygoid flange to at least midlength of the maxil- lary tooth row—the apparent position of the internal nares. Rostral to this, details can- not be recognized at present, although there is a thin lamina of bone that underlaps the ventral surface of the premaxillae. This appears to be an inferior forward exten- sion of the maxillae (which seems unlikely), but it probably is an anterior portion of the vomer. The skull of Tenontosaurus resembles the skull of Heterodontosaurus, Hypsi- lophodon, Laosaurus and Dryosaurus in its deep, narrow form and the elongated and nearly vertical quadrate. Camptosaurus, on the other hand, has a very low, long and relatively broad skull, with a short, forwardly inclined quadrate. Heterodontosaurus and Hypsilophodon are distinct in having premaxillary teeth, as well very large or- bits and small external nares. Both have moderate- to large-sized antorbital fenestrae, but of distinctive form. Similar openings apparently were present in Laosaurus and Dryosaurus where, like Heterodontosaurus, they were entirely within the maxilla. In Hypsilophodon this fenestra is bordered by the maxilla and the lacrimal, as it is in Tenontosaurus, Hypsilophodon appears to be the only other ornithopod known in which a second- ary or subsidiary lateral temporal fenestra occurs. In the British genus, however, it is situated within the quadratojugal, whereas in Tenontosaurus fenestration appears to have taken place along the quadratojugal-jugal suture. Of special interest, however, is the fact that in all other adequately known hypsilophodonts and iguanodonts (Iguanodon and possibly Dryosaurus excepted), there is a distinct to very prominent, ventroposteriorly directed bony process or boss on the inferior margin of the jugal arch. A narrow to broad notch or recess occurs between this and the lower part of the quadrate. It seems likely that the jugal fenestra (subsidiary lateral fenestra) may have been enclosed by extension of this jugal flange back to the quadrate. Dryosaurus(?) > CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 91 and Parksosaurus lack both the jugal flange and the recess behind it. However, the Parksosaurus skull is incomplete in the upper temporal region, and it is conceivable that two lateral fenestra were present. There is no evidence for this, however, The fact that the jugal of Tenontosaurus articulates with the quadrate below and behind this secondary fenestra, and not with the quadratojugal, is strong evidence that this is a secondary and perhaps specialized adaptation, conceivably to further buttress the quadrate close to the jaw articulation. This would suggest that the subsidiary fenestra is not due to a failure of the jugal-quadratojugal suture to close. Mandible. The lower jaw of Tenontosaurus is of moderate length and robustness (Plate 16: B; Plate 17: B)). In lateral view it is straight, with parallel upper and lower margins, and of uniform depth anterior to the coronoid process. The two mandi- bles are closely appressed together in YPM 5456 so that very little of the medial aspect is visible. For this reason, the details of the postdentary and medial elements are not completely known. The symphysis is capped by a median, horseshoe-shaped predentary of shallow depth that is remarkably similar to that of Iguanodon (Casier, 1960, Fig. 13). The two lateral rami rest in dorsally facing grooves along the upper anterior margins of the dentaries. These grooves appear to terminate immediately in front of the first tooth so that the tooth row is continuous with the upper margin of the predentary. This up- per predentary margin is sharp crested and is decorated by small (posterior) to large (anterior) conical projections, like the predentary of Iguanodon. These projections may have served to unite firmly the predentary and a covering horny bill, or they may have served to reinforce similar projections along the margins of the horny beaks. A broad ventral process extends ventrally in the midline and overlaps the symphyseal region of the dentaries anteriorly. The symphysis itself is not sutured and appears to have been rather flexible, re- stricted in mobility by the capping predentary and ligaments. The dentary is moder- ately massive and bears a long straight tooth row (17 cm) of 12 and 13 teeth. Poste- riorly, the dentary expands upward into a short and relatively lightly constructed coronoid process, which is separated by a shallow notch from the lower, and broader bladelike “coronoid process” formed by the surangular. Although the exact size and form is not known, the surangular appears to form most of the external surface of the mandible below and behind the coronoid process. In addition to the dorsal blade, it extends backward to the glenoid region and perhaps beyond. No suture has been recognized between it and the articular, so exactly what portions of the glenoid and retroarticular process are constructed of the surangular are not known. A large surangular foramen is present immediately anterior to the glenoid. Part of the left angular is present, although displaced, but its exact relation to the surangular is indeterminate. A long splenial is partially visible along the inferior medial aspect of the right dentary, but its form and length are not known, The glenoid and retroarticular process are presumed to be composed chiefly of articular. The retroar- ticular process is quite long and bladelike, narrow transversely and broad vertically. It curves sharply upward behind the glenoid. The latter occurs as a broad, transverse concavity at the base of the surangular “coronoid process”, In both rami, it is signifi- cantly narrower in its transverse dimension than is the distal head of the quadrate. This could mean that the medial portion of the glenoid has been displaced and the articular, or prearticular, is not preserved. Several bone fragments partly exposed be- 92 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 tween the two jaws could be parts of the prearticular, and I have so interpreted them. The articular, I believe, was fused with the surangular. The mandibular teeth are of the iguanodont type, enameled on the medial side only (Plate 17: С, D and Е). Most are large and oval in crown shape, with denticu- late margins. The enameled surface bears a very prominent vertical ridge (unlike Camptosaurus mandibular teeth, Plate 15: F), on either side of which are several faint, subparallel ridges. Tooth-wear facets are inclined labially. Associated with the jaws (and the right quadrate) are a number of subcylindrical bones, approximately 1 centimeter in maximum diameter, that are presumed to rep- resent hyoid elements. These are too incomplete and poorly preserved to be identified further. A very small cylinder of bone is also preserved medial to the upper end of the right quadrate. This may represent part of the right stapes. Vertebral column. The presacral vertebral count is 28, including 16 dorsals and 12 cervicals. The count is based on several specimens (OU 11, YPM 5459 and 5456, BB 1, and AMNH 3031). The sacrum consists of 5 segments, which may be aug- mented by a dorsosacral and/or a caudosacral. Where either of these is coalesced with the sacrum, they are counted here as dorsal or caudal vertebrae. The caudal series is extremely long, including 59 or 60 segments, and total tail length measures two or two and a half times the length of the sacrals and presacrals. Camptosaurus, with which the present species can most adequately be compared, has 9 cervicals, 16 or 17 dorsals, 4 or 5 sacrals and approximately 44 caudals. There was some question about the vertebral formula in Camptosaurus, according to Gil- more (1909), but the articulated series of С. medius (CM 11,337) described by Gil- more (1925) established the presacral count at 9 cervicals and 17 dorsals. Gilmore recognized 5 sacral vertebrae in this specimen, but as he noted (1909, p. 235), the sac- rum of С. dispar consists of only 4 vertebrae. Whatever the sacral count, Camptosaurus apparently had 26 presacrals compared with 28 in Tenontosaurus. A complete caudal series is not known for Camptosaurus, but Gilmore (1909) es- timated the caudal count at 44, on the basis of two nearly complete series of 33 and 34 segments (USNM 4282 and 2210). Including the 11 missing distal caudals and sev- eral missing presacrals in USNM 4282, the tail length of Camptosaurus brownt would have been only slightly longer than the precaudal column. The cervicals of Tenontosaurus (see Plate 18: A-D) are distinct in the low neural spine, low arch, and in the position of the parapophysis on the centrum. ‘They compare closely with those of Camptosaurus, except in number. In general, the cervical centra are relatively shorter and slightly broader and deeper than those of Camptosaurus. They also tend to be amphiplatyan rather than opisthocoelous. All except the atlas and axis are moderately keeled ventrally and bear broad, low neural arches. In con- trast to Camptosaurus where only faint ridges mark the cervical neural spines, the cervicals of Tenontosaurus bear short but well-developed neural spines on all seg- ments. These are well preserved in YPM 5456. Also, contrary to the condition in Camptosaurus, the atlas centrum is significantly shorter than succeeding centra, but it carries a Camptosaurus-like arch bearing a high wedge-shaped neural spine with a broad, concave posterior surface. The atlas intercentrum, odontoid and axis intercen- trum are represented in several specimens, and are similar to those of Camptosaurus. In OU 11, both the odontoid and axis intercentrum are fused to the axis centrum. In YPM 5456, which is the largest specimen presently known, the odontoid is not fused ne g —MÀ nn a — tem CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 93 to the axis, but the axis intercentrum is. In BB 1, both elements are free and not co- ossified with the axis centrum. Despite Gilmore’s statement to the contrary (1909, p. 225), the odontoid is coalesced with the axis in at least one specimen (YPM 1877) of Camptosaurus. The axis intercentrum apparently always is fused with the axis cen- trum in Camptosaurus. The dorsal vertebrae (Plate 17: E-H) are well preserved in the type of Tenonto- saurus (AMNH 3040) and the paratype (PU 16338). Again these vertebrae are rather similar to those of Camptosaurus, but differ in having relatively shorter centra with much shorter and narrower neural spines and transverse processes. Also, the neural spines are more rounded or less rectangular in profile. All centra are amphi- platyan and subcircular in anterior or posterior view. The neural arches are firmly sutured to the centra in sub-adult specimens, but the sutures apparently remained open even in the largest individuals, as is evidenced by several separated centra and the arches in YPM 5456. The neural arches are low and robust and the zygapophyses quite short with facets inclined at about 45° throughout the series. The parapophysis and diapophysis are widely separated on the first 12 dorsals but are closely spaced on the thirteenth. The last three dorsals have a common articular facet for the capitulum and tuberculum at the extremity of the transverse process, and in at least some in- stances the single-headed rib is fused to that process. The sixteenth dorsal, with the transverse process and rib contacting the anterior blade of the ilium, also supports the anterior part of the first sacral rib borne on the following sacral. The sacral count is dependent on distinguishing between true sacrals and coalesced dorsosacrals or caudo- sacrals. I have defined the first sacral as the first vertebra bearing a lateral process (transverse process) that is not borne entirely on the neural arch, The last sacral ver- tebra is the most posterior segment bearing distally expanded lateral projections (sac- ral ribs) for extensive sutural contact with the ilium. By this definition, there are five sacral segments in AMNH 3040, OU 11, PU 16338, and YPM 5462. In AMNH 3040, the last dorsal is coalesced with the first sacral, but the last two sacrals are not fused. This condition appears to be true also of YPM 5462, and OU 11. The sacral neural arches are incompletely preserved in PU 16338, but there is no fusion of any sacral centra. This may be an ontogenetic condition, although the neuro- central sutures are firmly united (if not fused) in all dorsals and caudals. The sacral vertebrae of Tenontosaurus are a little less robust than the posterior dorsals. They resemble those of Camptosaurus in the deep and broad neural canal and the faint development of the “peg and notch”-like junction of adjacent sacral centra, as described in Camptosaurus by Marsh (1894) and Gilmore (1909). The present sacrals differ from those of Camptosaurus in lacking even a slight longitudinal groove along the inferior surfaces of the centra; Tenontosaurus sacrals show a broadly rounded ventral aspect. The caudals of Tenontosaurus (Plate 18: I-N; Plate 19: A and B) constitute two thirds or more of the vertebral column, based on estimates from PU 16338 and AMNH 3040. The anterior caudal centra are short, deep and broad, with nearly flat lateral surfaces, strongly concave ventral surfaces and subcircular ends. The anterior neural spines are moderate in length, narrow, and curve back and upward—the ante- rior margin being concave rather than convex as in Camptosaurus. The neural spines of the anterior caudals also are relatively shorter and narrower than those of Campto- saurus, Moderate- to small-sized transverse processes occur on the first eight caudals, 94 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 compared with the first 12 in Camptosaurus. Тһе midcaudals are more elongate (length exceeds height and width), and the lateral surface is marked by an increas- ingly prominent longitudinal ridge, which produces a distinctly hexagonal outline to the ends of the centra, The neural spines are of moderate but decreasing height, straight, narrow, vertical and slightly expanded near the summits. The spine is re- duced to a posteriorly placed, low, triangular blade near midtail, and gradually di- minishes to nothing at the extremity. The first chevron is situated between the first and second caudals. None of the present specimens permits a positive conclusion, but several indicate that the last 20 or so segments may have been free of chevrons. The type and the Princeton paratype show an absence of recognizable facets for chevrons, and in YPM 5466, a sequence of 33 medial and distal caudals has chevrons preserved with the first 10, but not the rest. Ossified tendons are preserved in most of the specimens, closely associated with the neural spines and the chevrons (see Plate 19). The tendons along the dorsal series appear to have extended without interruption from the fourth or fifth dorsal back close to the tail extremity. The hypaxial tendons begin at about the fifth or sixth chevron and presumably extended to the caudal extremity. To the best of my knowledge, ossified hypaxial tendons have not been found in any other ornithopod except Thescelosaurus neglectus (Gilmore, 1915) and Parksosaurus warreni Parks, 1926. Sternberg (1940), in describing a second species of Thescelosaurus (edmontonensis) , noted that no ten- dons were present along the underside of the tail in that specimen and suggested that this might be a youthful condition. Such may be the case in Thescelosaurus edmon- tonensis, but it apparently was not true in Tenontosaurus. Among the specimens in the Yale collections is a small juvenile (YPM 5478), less than one third the size of the largest specimen. Ossified tendons are well developed in this specimen, both above and below the caudals. (This is in a region of the tail that I would judge to be close to the 40th segment inasmuch as the centra have lost the hexagonal outline and measure 15 by 8 by 13 mm in length, height and width, respectively). There is no record of hypaxial tendons in Camptosaurus, although ossified epaxial tendons are preserved in several specimens. Appendicular skeleton. The pectoral girdle of Tenontosaurus consists of scapulae, coracoids and sternals. The scapula and coracoid are virtually identical to those of Camptosaurus, except that the coracoid is more hook shaped anteriorly and the cora- coid foramen is complete even in juveniles, whereas in Camptosaurus it is a notch open to the coracoid-scapula suture. Of particular interest is the presence of well- ossified sternal plates in every Tenontosaurus specimen in which the shoulder region is preserved. Although subsequent discoveries may alter this, at the present time sternal plates are unknown in Camptosaurus. They are not present in any of the several artic- ulated skeletons, and the presumption is that they were not ossified. Sternal bones have been reported in Iguanodon, Parksosaurus (Thescelosaurus warreni Parks, 1926) and Laosaurus (Gilmore, 1925b), as well as in hadrosaurs. The Tenontosaurus ster- nals resemble those of Parksosaurus, with the exception that the posterior external margin curves forward more strongly. They are rather thin, but the anterior, medial and posterior margins are thickened for cartilaginous contact with the coracoid, the opposite sternal and sternal ribs. The humerus appears to be less massive than in Camptosaurus, at least the shaft circumference to length ratio is less, but the deltopectoral crest and internal tuberosity | | | | CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 95 are much more pronounced in Tenontosaurus. The radius and ulna also are somewhat less massive than in Camptosaurus, The carpus apparently consists of three elements, presumably the radiale, ulnare and intermedium. Other carpals may have been present, but they are not preserved in place in any of the present specimens. Gilmore (1909) described eight carpals in Camptosaurus, the three mentioned above and five small distal carpals. A small lozenge- shaped element is present beneath the fourth metacarpal in BB 1, and this may repre- sent a fourth or fifth carpal. The manus (Plate 21: A) is distinct, being broader and flatter than that of Camp- tosaurus. ‘The metacarpals particularly are broad and flat and somewhat longer than those of Camptosaurus. The phalangeal formula of Tenontosaurus is 2-3-3-2-2 (based on OU 11, BB 1, AMNH 3031 and YPM 5459), that of Camptosaurus is 2-3-3-3-2. The unguals of I, II and III are long and narrowly tapered compared to the broad, almost hooflike unguals of Camptosaurus. As in the Morrison species, the terminal phalanges of IV and V are small, nubbinlike elements. The pelvic girdle (Plate 20: A, В and С) is perhaps the most distinctive post- cranial structure and different from that of other ornithopods. The ilium is long, low and robust. It is distinctive in the very long and narrow anterior process that is bent sharply downward, Distally this process is parallel to the narrow, ventroanteriorly directed pubic peduncle. The ilium is also distinctive in the concave form of its upper margin. There is no evidence of an antitrochanter. The pubis differs from that of Camptosaurus in the short, straight and narrow form and horizontal projection of the prepubic blade and the straight and narrowly tapered form of the postpubic rod. The obturator foramen apparently is never closed off from the pubic-ischiac suture. The ischium differs from Camptosaurus in the straight, parallel-sided shaft that is not ex- panded distally. It resembles that of Thescelosaurus, except that the shaft is some- what broader and the obturator process is more proximally placed in Tenontosaurus. The limb, tarsus and pes are of normal iguanidontid construction. The limb ele- ments, particularly the femur (Plate 20: D and E) and tibia, are appreciably less massive than those of Camptosaurus, The fourth trochanter is slightly less prominent and is more proximal in position in Tenontosaurus. The astragalus lacks an anterior ascending process, and neither the astragalus or calcaneum are ever fused to the tibia or fibula, In addition to the astragalus and calcaneum, the tarsus appears to consist of only two distal tarsals; at least that is all that is preserved in the numerous complete or nearly complete feet in present collections. Presumably these represent tarsals 11-111 and IV in that they articulate with metatarsals II, III and IV. A splintlike fifth metatarsal is preserved in two specimens (BB 1 and AMNH 3031). However, there is no scar or notch in metatarsal IV to indicate the presence of a fifth metatarsal, as there usually is when the latter occurs as a vestigial splint-line bone. The phalangeal formula is the normal 2-3-4-5-0, but the pes (Plate 21: B) of Tenontosaurus is dis- tinct from Camptosaurus in the shorter length of the metatarsals relative to digit length, and in the unreduced form of metatarsal I, which has a fully developed prox- imal end and participates in the tarso-metarsal joint. In this, and in general propor- tions, the pes and metatarsus of Tenontosaurus are more like Thescelosaurus neglectus (USNM 7757) than anything else, DISCUSSION: Tenontosaurus may be distinguished from Camptosaurus in the higher TABLE 4. Principal measurements of Tenontosaurus tilletti. Cranial Dimensions OU 11 Left Right YPM 5459 Left Right YPM 5456 Left Right PU 16338 Left Right AMNH 3040 Left Right Left ВВ 1 Right Skull length (premax. to occipital condyle) Skull width (maximum) height (quadrate artic. to parietal) Maxillary tooth row length Orbit length height Lateral fenestra height length Mandible length Mandibular tooth row length Maxillary tooth positions Dentary tooth positions Length of odontoid and atlas intercentrum Axis, greatest length of centrum Axis, greatest height of centrum Axis, greatest width of centrum (length < height | width 5th cervical centrum 10th cervical centrum + height f width ( length < height | width 5th dorsal neural spine height 5th dorsal centrum (length < height | width 10th dorsal neural spine height 10th dorsal centrum (length < height | width 15th dorsal neural spine height 15th dorsal centrum (length < height | width length < height width (length < height width 1st sacral centrum 5th sacral centrum 1st caudal centrum 1st caudal neural spine height (length < height | width 5th caudal centrum 2 18.0 17.0 12 12 13 12 Vertebral Dimensions 3.5 + 4.0 4.7 3.9 c£ NILATING WOASAW AGOAVAd ADOTOLNOYTVd ANV AHAVUOLLVULS NNOLLVIAJOA ATYAAOTO L6 TABLE 4. (continued) YPM 5456 Left Right YPM 5459 Left Right OU 11 Left Right PU 16338 Left Right AMNH 3040 Left Right Left ВВ 1 Right 5th caudal neural spine height (length 10th caudal centrum “~ height | width 10th caudal neural spine height length 15th caudal centrum height width 15th caudal neural spine height length 20th caudal centrum hei | width 20th caudal neural spine height length 25th caudal centrum jis width 25th caudal neural spine height ( length 30th caudal centrum height [ width length 35th caudal centrum | height width length 40th caudal centrum | height | width length height width | length 45th caudal centrum 50th caudal centrum + height width length height width length 58th caudal centrum ) height width 55th caudal centrum Scapula length maximum width Coracoid length height Sternal length length < proximal width distal width Deltopectoral crest length Humerus Humerus shaft circumference \ length proximal width | distal width length Radius proximal width distal width Ulna Pectoral Girdle and Fore Limb Dimensions 33 6.4 25 45 17.5 46 17 22 14 22 cg NILITINI NNAISNN AGOSVUd AOO'IO.LNOTIVd ANV AH4dVNOLLVALS ‘NOLLVWYOT ATWIAOTO TABLE 4. (continued) YPM 5456 YPM 5459 OU 11 PU 16338 AMNH 3040 BBi Left Right Left Right Left Right Left Right Left Right Right 6.2 Length Metacarpal I 3.5 $3 Metacarpal 11 Metacarpal III i Metacarpal IV 1 : 12 Metacarpal V A. digit I 8.0 анай 9.0 digit III май digit IV Е =, digit V da de Pelvic Girdle and Hind Limb Dimensions 51.0 28.0 11.0 7.0 Ischium length 55.5 34.0 distal width B 7.0 5.0 Prepubic blade length 18.0 13.2 height : 4.7 Ilium length height at acetabulum 6$ NILATING WOASAW AGOSVHd Postpubic rod length behind obturator foramen (length Femur proximal width ) distal width Distance from femur head to 4th trochanter Femur minimum circumference f length proximal width | distal width length Fibula ‘ proximal width | distal width Astragalus length width Calcaneum width Metatarsal I length Metatarsal II Metatarsal III Metatarsal IV Digit I length Digit II Digit III Digit IV All measurements in centimeters. ? indicates segment number is doubtful. + indicates measurement is only approximate. ADO'IO.LNOT'IVd ANV AHdVUOLLVULS ‘NOLLVWYOA АТЯЯЛОТО 101 102 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 presacral count (28), much longer tail, ossified hypaxial caudal tendons, distinctive form of ilium, ischium and pubis, lesser robustness of all limb bones, the presence of sternals, the manus phalangeal formula of 2-3-3-2-2, the form of the metatarsus and tarsus, and a whole suite of cranial characters, including the presence of a subsidiary lateral temporal fenestra, a fissurelike antorbital fenestra, narrow and straight quad- rate, compressed basicranium, tooth morphology, “double” coronoid process and the very deep, narrow form of the skull. Some of the same features also distinguish T'en- ontosaurus from Thescelosaurus: the higher caudal count, the form of the pelvic elements, the presence of sternals, and the manus formula. In addition, the morphol- ogy of the caudal vertebrae, the higher position of the fourth trochanter and the shapes of the scapula and humerus are distinct from Thescelosaurus neglectus, and dental and mandibular morphology, and sacral count distinguish it from Thes- celosaurus edmontonensis. Parksosaurus differs from the present species in dental mor- phology, the slender jugal and deep, lateral temporal fenestra, orientation of the antorbital fenestra, six sacrals, shorter tail, the shapes of pelvic elements, the lower position of the fourth trochanter and the reduced first metatarsal. Laosaurus differs in the shape of the humerus, the higher position of the fourth trochanter and the rela- tively longer and more slender metatarsals and phalanges of the pes. Laosaurus also appears to have a robust supraorbital bar and a supraorbital fenestra, rather than the slender tapered supraorbital of Tenontosaurus. Dryosaurus is separate from Tenonto- saurus in the shape and position of the antorbital fenestra, the shape of the lateral temporal fenestra, the presence of a supraorbital fenestra and the relative proportions of the skull. It differs also in having six sacrals, a very long, low ilium with a convex upper margin, and a slender and elongated metatarsus. Iguanodon resembles the present species in general form of the skull, but differs in having a lower snout, a shal- low jugal arch, a smaller orbit but larger lateral fenestra, lack of a subsidiary lateral fenesträ, the closer spacing of teeth, the vertebral count, the form and formula of the manus and the shapes of ilium, ischium and pubis. Laosaurus and Camptosaurus are clearly distinct. Dryosaurus may be synonymous with Laosaurus, but further preparation and study of the types of Laosaurus gracilis (YPM 1875) and Dryosaurus altus (YPM 1876), and the two Carnegie Museum skulls (CM 11340 and 3392) referred to these last two genera is necessary before the matter can be resolved. Until such time as that is accomplished, or new and more complete material is discovered, it is impossible to draw any firm conclusions about the affinities of Tenontosaurus with either Laosaurus or Dryosaurus. The skull of Camptosaurus is not well known despite the restorations given by Gilmore (1909). Consequently it is difficult to make adequate comparisons with the present material. The differences in postcranial osteology between Camptosaurus and Tenontosaurus do not preclude an ancestral-descendant relationship. The reduced manus, the complete first metatarsal, the increased vertebral count, the pelvic and pectoral girdle features could all have been derived from the Camptosaurus condition. Thus, the cranial evidence is critical, and the inadequate nature of the Camptosaurus skull material makes final judgment difficult. Examination of all known cranial material has led me to conclude that Gilmore’s reconstruction of the skull of Camptosaurus is correct in most details, Those points that I have reservations about (the long length of the lower premaxillary lobe, the very short upper premaxillary process, the position and shape of the quadratojugal, | | CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 103 and the form of the paroccipital process) do not alter the most significant aspects of Gilmore’s reconstruction, which is of a long and very low and broad skull. Virtually all adequately known ornithopods are characterized by deep and relatively narrow skulls with long, nearly straight and vertical quadrates, deep pterygoids and long, ven- trally directed basipterygoid processes. These conditions are true of the few known Triassic forms (Heterodontosaurus, Fabrosaurus) and apparently were true for other Jurassic ornithopods (Laosaurus, Dryosaurus? and Dysalotasaurus) and many Cre- taceous species (Hypsilophodon, Iguanodon and nearly all hadrosaurs). It may have been true of Thescelosaurus, but it appears not to have been characteristic of Parkso- saurus, Gamptosaurus would thus seem to be an exception with its long and low, broad skull, short and curved quadrates, and short and ventrolaterally directed basipterygoid processes. ‘These suggest that Camptosaurus may have been an aberrant line and not ancestral to Tenontosaurus or any of the other well-known Cretaceous ornithopods. Gilmore (1909) proposed a new species of Camptosaurus (C. depressus) for a very fragmentary specimen (USNM 4753), from what has been called “Lakota sand- stone”, of possible Early Cretaceous age, at Calico Canyon near Buffalo Gap, South Dakota. The precise stratigraphic level and age have not been determined. The possi- ble Early Cretaceous age of this specimen invites comparison with Tenontosaurus. The specimen, which consists of portions of both ilia, one pubis(?), an incomplete Sacrum, a sacro-dorsal, 12 caudals and a few rib fragments, is at best a doubtful type specimen. Comparison with other Camptosaurus materials suggests that it may repre- sent a distinct species, but it is also possible that the diagnostic features noted by Gil- more are due to individual variation. Whether or not C. depressus is a valid species, there can be no doubt about its dis- tinction from Tenontosaurus. The ilia of С. depressus lack the concave upper margin, and the long anterior process of the ilium is straight and projects forward and only slightly downward, whereas that of Tenontosaurus turns very sharply downward. Also, this anterior process is very robust and triangular in section in C. depressus. In Tenontosaurus it is very thin transversely and bladelike. The caudal vertebrae are in- Complete, but at least one anterior caudal bears a rodlike neural spine that is inclined backward at approximately 45°, instead of being bladelike and nearly vertical. ‘The distal caudals also appear to have had short neural arches instead of the nearly full- length arches characteristic of Tenontosaurus. Inadequate as the type of C. depressus is, I see no evidence to equate it with Ten- ontosaurus, but there appears to be good evidence for considering the two as distinct. ЗововрЕв ANKYLOSAURIA Famity ACANTHOPHOLIDAE Romer, 1927 Sauropelta, new genus ETYMOLOGY: Sauros (Greek; masculine), lizard, and pelta (Greek; feminine), small shield, in reference to dermal armor. TYPE SPECIES: Sauropelta edwardsi, new species. DIAGNOSIS: Same as that of the type and only species. PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Sauropelta edwardsi, new species Plates 22-27 ETYMOLOGY: Sauropelta edwardsi; named for Nell and Tom Edwards of Bridger, Montana, in appreciation of the hospitality and assistance they gave to Yale field crews. TYPE SPECIMEN: AMNH 3032, a partial skeleton, lacking the skull. ТУРЕ Locatity: AMNH 32-3, NE % Sec. 20, T.5 S., R.28 E., Big Horn County, Montana. Unit V, VI or VII (precise stratigraphic level unknown) of the Cloverly Formation. REFERRED SPECIMENS: Partial skeletons (AMNH 3016, 3033, 3035, 3036, 5833, 5853) ; isolated elements® (YPM 4896, 5069, 5072, 5074, 5086, 5094, 5095, 5098, 5101, 5102, 5105, 5106, 5108, 5109, 5111-5115, 5118-5122, 5124, 5125, 5127, 5130, 5131, 5133, 5134, 5136, 5137, 5139-5146, 5148-5150, 5154-5159, 5161, 5163-5169, 5173, 5175-5179, 5181-5189, 5191, 5192, 5194, 5196, 5198, 5200, 5295-5298, 5300-5305, 5307, 5309-5315, 5317, 5320-5327, 5333-5341, 5350-5352, 5367, 5368, 5389, 0891, 5393, 5402, 5405, 5408, 5409, 5442, 5448, 5486-5503, 5505-5513, 5516, 5517, 5520- 5522, 5525-5529, 5531, 5532). ADDITIONAL REFERRED SPECIMENS: AMNH 3064; YPM 4892, 4897, 4905, 5076- 5078, 5085, 5125, 5136, 5140, 5150, 5190, 5193, 5306, 5308, 5316, 5318, 5319, 5328, 5330-5332, 5390, 5394, 5395, 5406, 5485, 5504, 5515, 5536. LocALmIES: AMNH 03-28, 04-9, 31-9, 32-4, 32-6, 32-7, 38-2; YPM 62-11, 63-16, 63-17, 63-18, 63-19, 63-20, 63-22, 64-20, 64-23, 64-24, 64-29, 64-31, 64-47, 64-67. DISTRIBUTION: Units V, VI and VII, Cloverly Formation, southern Montana and northern Wyoming. pracnosıs: Medium-sized acanthopholid ankylosaur with extensive dorsal and flank armor consisting of a mosaic of large flat and keeled dermal plates interspersed with small plates and irregular ossicles. Flank armor consists of large hollow-based plates projecting lateroposteriorly as long triangular spines. Skull inadequately known, but apparently relatively long and deep, and perhaps narrower than in other ankylosaurs. Lateral temporal fenestra present, but upper fenestra closed by dermal ossifications. Mandible long, with low coronoid process, and co-ossified with a superficial dermal plate. The latter does not extend onto inferior medial surface. Mandibular tooth row long, extending almost to symphysis. Mandible tooth count 25 to 27. Teeth of ankylo- saurid type with laterally compressed crowns triangular in lateral aspect and denti- culate along anterior and posterior edges. External and internal surfaces usually not striated or ridged, but crown base irregularly and variably inflated to produce a bul- bous labial cingulum and a narrow lingual cingulum. Either or both cingula may be absent, Cervical vertebrae short, massive and wide. Width of centrum exceeds length and height, and centra faces oval and amphiplatyan. Neural canal very large. Neural 5 Disarticulated and scattered scutes, vertebrae, ribs, limb bones and skull and jaw fragments of at least five individuals were collected in the six closely spaced Yale sites (YPM 63-16, 63-17, 63-18, 63-19, 63-20 and 63-22). There being no way to establish true associations of most ele- ments, the majority have been catalogued as individual entries, f NR CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 105 arch low, diapophyses short, massive and projecting laterally, neural spines low, robust and triangular. Inferior surface of centra with a broad, shallow longitudinal groove bordered laterally by thin, ventrolaterally projecting laminae, Dorsal centra long, constricted laterally and ventrally at midlength, terminal faces circular and amphiplatyan. Neural arches high, with high oval neural canal. Diapophyses stout, short, and extend up and outward at 50 to 60° to horizontal, Both diapophyses and short bladelike neural spines expanded distally, the latter both transversely and longitudinally. Postzygapophyses overhang well behind the centrum posterior surface. Ribs not co-ossified to vertebrae. Proximal caudal centra short, but very deep and wide, nearly circular in end view and amphiplatyan. ‘Transverse processes project out and downward proximally, but become horizontal posteriorly, Neural spines stout, short and greatly expanded distally. Distal caudals elongate, hexagonal in end view and with a narrow, deep midline groove ventrally (haemal canal). Large, pro- jectant chevron facets at posterior inferior margins of centra, but little or no facet anteriorly. Chevrons infrequently fused to centra, Fore limb short and massive with very heavy humerus and short, stout radius and ulna. Manus phalangeal formula un- known. Scapula-coracoid fused, very massive, short and downcurved both anteriorly and posteriorly. Sacrum consists of seven or eight segments. Ilia greatly expanded into near horizontal plates overhanging far lateral to acetabulae and with long narrow anterior blades. Ischium a simple rod, strongly downcurved distally, but without any distal expansion. Pubis greatly reduced to small hook-shaped element. Hind limb long, With stout and long femur and moderately elongated tibia and fibula. Tarsus un- known, but pes phalangeal formula 2-3-4-5?-0. All digits terminate in flat, hooflike unguals, DESCRIPTION: Ankylosaur remains are rather common in fossil vertebrate collections from the Cloverly Formation and appear to be second only to Tenontosaurus in abun- dance. No complete skeletons are known, however; in fact, other than numerous iso- lated elements, only four partial skeletons exist in addition to the type specimen. It is quite possible that more than one species® is represented among the items here re- ferred to Sauropelta, but no concrete evidence to that effect is available at present. Accordingly the following description and the preceding diagnosis are based on the type specimen (AMNH 3032) where possible, but other specimens in the American Museum and Peabody Museum collections have been used for characterization of those elements not preserved in the type. In particular, I call attention to the Yale Crooked Creek quarries of northern Wyoming (YPM localities 63-16, 63-17, 63-18, 63-19 and 63-20) that produced large numbers of ankylosaur scutes and postcranial bones. At these sites, ankylosaur remains were the most abundant materials by far, but nearly all were disarticulated and occurred as isolated elements. At least five individ- uals are involved here and nearly every skeletal part is represented. Comparable ele- ments are indistinguishable from those of the type, and it is concluded that the type 6 The most suggestive evidence of a second species lies in the “unique” armor preserved in AMNH 3036 which seemingly lacks any hollow-based spikes or strongly keeled plates, both of which are abundantly represented in the other partial skeletons known and in the isolated ankylo- Saur remains. (See Plate 27: G to L for the keeled and hollow-based scutes and compare with Plate 75, Colbert, 1961 for the dermal armor of AMNH 3036.) 106 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 specimen and all Crooked Creek ankylosaur remains are of a single species. Thus the Crooked Creek materials have been used extensively in this description. Skull. The skull is missing in the type specimen, but a partial skull is present in AMNH 3035 and several skull fragments were recovered from Yale locality YPM 63-19 (YPM 5528, 5529, 5499). Although poorly preserved and lacking much of the preorbital region, the skull of AMNH 3035 appears to have been significantly higher than most nodosaur skulls. The skull roof, which is veneered with thick dermal ossi- fications, lies approximately 12 cm above the ventral margin of the foramen magnum, equal to half the skull width at the orbits (25 cm). This compares with 8 and 30 cm in Edmontonia rugosidens (USNM 11868) and 8 and 28 cm in E. rugosidens (ROM 1215). A low or depressed skull also appears to be characteristic of Panoplosaurus miris (NMC 2759) and Silvisaurus condrayı (UKM 10296). The skull roof of Sauro- pelta appears to have been flat and completely covered with dermal bone concealing all dorsal and lateral bones and sutures. Greatest skull width is just behind the orbits and equals about 35 cm. The orbits are small and appear to have been oval with a maximum diameter (length) of about 6 cm. Although portions of the circumorbital area and maxilla are present in the type, no sutures are recognizable and little can be said about precise relationships. The right and left circumorbital regions are also known from fragments collected at Yale site YPM 63-19. In both, the skull bones are covered by small- to moderate-sized, knobby or flat dermal ossifications. Several prom- inent sulci are preserved, particularly one extending from the rear margin of the orbit across the supraorbital rim and medially across the lateral part of the skull roof. Thus the dermal scutes overlying the orbital region might be described as preorbital and postorbital scutes. This same pattern occurs in Edmontonia rugosidens (USNM 11868 and ROM 1215) and, contrary to Gilmore’s statement (1930, p. 3), there does appear to be some uniformity of sulci and scute patterns. The lateral temporal fenestra is not recognizable in this specimen, but an isolated left quadrate (YPM 5529), with a complete anterior margin, shows that at least a small lateral fenestra was present. The quadrate flares out slightly ventrally and ap- pears to have sloped forward and slightly outward as in most ankylosaurs, at approxi- mately 60° to the vertical. As a consequence of this forward inclination of the quad- rate, the broad distal extremities of the quadrates are situated lateral to the anterior end of the basicranium, and the stout pterygoid flanges extend directly medial. Mod- erate-sized posttemporal fenestra are present on either side of the braincase between the exoccipital and the pterygoid flange of the quadrate. The occipital surface is broad and low and, although no sutures are discernible, appears to be constructed entirely of the exoccipitals and supraoccipital. The small subspherical condyle (4.5 cm) is formed exclusively of the basioccipital. This structure points down and back at a sharp angle to the tooth row, but I agree with Lambe (1919) and Russell (1940) that the ankylosaur skull in life was probably held at an inclined angle of perhaps as much as 60? to the horizontal. Thus in the normal position the quadrates are nearly vertical and the occipital condyle projects back horizontally. This position appears to be veri- fied by the attitude of the floor of the endocranial cavity and what appears to be part of the semicircular canal cavity preserved in an isolated fragmentary braincase (YPM 5528). The braincase is very massive and short. The basioccipital-basisphenoid junction is greatly inflated ventrally and marked by two irregular lateral projections (basisphe- CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 107 noid tubercles) and a broad midline swelling. A large foramen, presumably for the internal carotid artery, pierces each side of the basiphenoid well below the endocranial cavity and passes into the pituitary fossa. Immediately anterior to this, the basicra- nium narrows abruptly and passes forward as a thin sagittal blade (parasphenoid) above the fused pterygoids. The inflated basisphenoid butts closely against the poste- rior surfaces of the broad pterygoids, In normal articulation the basipterygoid proces- ses are concealed, but the isolated basicranium (YPM 5529) shows a very short knob- like projection on the left side that appears to be a vestige of that process. Never- theless, there appears to have been complete immobility between endocranium and palatoquadrate. Mandible. Portions of the right mandible are preserved in AMNH 3035, but again no teeth are visible. Its length is approximately 35 cm from the center of the glenoid to the symphyseal region and it bears a low triangular coronoid that rises approxi- mately 13 cm above the ventral margin of the mandible. The tooth row is long and curved, but no count of alveoli can be made, The right mandible is imperfectly pre- served in the type. It compares exactly with the above mandible and a Yale specimen (described below) and includes a long tooth row (23 cm) with 27 alveoli that extends very close to the symphysis. Several isolated mandibles were collected at various Yale sites, among them one excellent jaw (YPM 5502) illustrated in Plate 22: A, B and C that provides the fol- lowing details. It is of moderately massive construction but tapers to a narrow sym- physis. The length is 37 cm and the height at the coronoid process is 11.3 cm. The most distinctive feature is the long, curved tooth row (20 cm minimum length, 22 cm along the curve) with 25 alveoli. A second jaw (YPM 5391) also has 25 alveoli. This compares with 18 alveoli and a straight length of 14.5 cm in a mandible 35.2 cm long for Edmontonia rugosidens (USNM 11868). The long tooth row reaches to within 3.5 cm of the symphysis and extends farther forward than in any nodosaur except Silvisaurus. Eaton (1960) reported “about 27” mandibular alveoli extending to within 25 mm of the symphysis and measuring (in a straight line) 170 mm back from the symphysis. Silvisaurus is the only nodosaur(?) in which premaxillary teeth are known (and for this reason it should perhaps be referred to the Acanthopholidae), but the long mandibular tooth row in the present material certainly indicates their probable existence in Sauropelta. The tooth row curves markedly over its length, concave externally. It also curves in the vertical plane with anterior and posterior teeth situated at a much lower level than those near midlength. The external mandibular surface is marked by a long and broad rugose or sculp- tured region—a dermal ossification that has fused to the mandible. This dermal plate does not reach either to the symphysis or over the short retroarticular process. ‘The “exposed” posterior portion of the mandible behind the dermal plate marks the posi- tions of the pterygoideus muscles that probably inserted on the external surface be- hind this scute and wrapped around beneath the mandible and passed forward to the greatly expanded pterygoids. The upper limit of the dermal ossification is well below (approximately 3 cm) the tooth row and parallels it to the base of the coronoid pro- cess, Eight large foramina pierce the dentary in this region between the tooth row and the dermal scute and two more occur close to the symphysis. Unlike most nodosaurs, this superficial dermal ossification has a sharply defined ventral margin along the infe- 108 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 rior margin of the mandible and does not extend up onto the inner surface of the jaw. The internal aspect of the mandible is smooth and gently concave. A row of prom- inent round foramina lies just below the alveolar margin. They correspond one for one with the alveoli and presumably functioned as passages for germ teeth from the dental lamina as suggested by Edmund (1957). Four other large foramina appear to penetrate the inner wall of the mandible to the Meckelian canal, one each at the ante- rior and posterior ends of the splenial and one at the top and one at the center of the splenial. This last bone overlaps the dentary as a thin sheet of bone, is triangular and extends over the middle third of the jaw. Posteriorly it unites by a firm digitate suture with the angular. Dorsally it contacts the coronoid and ventrally, over part of its length, it joins the external dermal ossification. Near the rear extremity of the tooth row the splenial height is slightly less than the dentary height. In Edmontonia it appears to be comparable, although Russell (1940) shows it as a thin sliver of bone along the lower internal surface. The coronoid is a narrow L-shaped bone, the anterior process of which loosely overlaps the last six dental foramina, immediately lingual to the tooth row. The pos- terior or dorsal process laps over the anterior edge of the coronoid process (dentary?) and fuses solidly with that structure. The angular is solidly united with the other postdentary bones and all sutures are obliterated. Presumably, the mandible medial, ventral and posterior to the Meckelian canal, is composed of the angular, surangular, articular and prearticular, but none are recognizable. The surangular presumably forms the posterior part of the coronoid process and the external surfaces of the region behind. A small foramen (the suran- gular foramen?) penetrates this area at the posterior edge of the dermal ossification and opens into the rear of the mandibular fossa 2 cm anteriorly. The glenoid region is separated from the floor of the mandibular fossa by a prominent transverse ridge. The articular area itself is broad transversely and consists of two large, shallow concavities in an oblique trend, the larger one situated lateral and slightly behind the other. These extend almost to the end of the short, but robust retroarticular process. The symphysis is moderately wide (from front to back) but surprisingly shallow. In fact, the symphyseal region is the shallowest part of the mandible except for the retroarticular process. The symphyseal surface is marked by broad, shallow depres- sions, and the upper superficial region just lateral and anterior to the symphysis bears numerous deep pits and bosses or tubercles. These features suggest a cartilaginous or ligamentous union of the mandibles that may have been somewhat mobile. There is no clearcut scar for a predentary that is identifiable as such. Teeth. Ten functional and replacement teeth are preserved in mandible YPM 5502. An additional seven replacement teeth are visible in the second mandible, YPM 5391. Two teeth are preserved in place in a maxilla fragment (YPM 5368) and 20 isolated teeth were recovered from several sites (see Plate 22: D, E and F). There seem to be no consistent differences between maxillary and dentary teeth. All are laterally compressed, triangular blades with denticulate anterior and posterior mar- gins. The number of denticles varies from three to five on one edge and five to seven on the other, exclusive of the apical denticle. The higher denticle count appears to be always on the anterior edge, but this cannot be confirmed with the present limited sample. There is moderate variation in crown height, with some being relatively low CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 109 and broadly triangular, others high and more narrowly tapered, as shown in Plate 22: D, Е and Е. The basal part of the crown is inflated to variable degrees and usually is developed into an irregular cingulum. This structure is most prominent on the external side of lower teeth but may be present on either or both sides. However, a cingulum appar- ently is not universally present, as several teeth in the Yale collections (YPM 5525; 5502) show (Pl. 22: E). Below the crown, the cylindrical root is constricted and then expands slightly before tapering to its extremity. All teeth appear to have had open roots. The only apparent difference between the present material and teeth of nodosaurs is the absence of even faint vertical rugae across the inner and outer crown faces. Such Tugae are prominent features in Ankylosaurus magniventris (AMNH 5895), Edmon- tonia longiceps (NMC 8531 ), Edmontonia rugosidens (USNM 11868), Panoplosaurus miris (NMC 2759) and all species of Palaeoscincus. Only Silvisaurus condrayi (UKM 10296) similarly lacks these rugae, further evidence for allying these species. Vertebral column. The vertebral count is not known for Sauropelta, but represen- tative vertebrae are available for all parts of the column. No cervical vertebrae are preserved in the type specimen, but six cervicals are present, either completely or in part, in AMNH 3035. Among those represented are the atlas and axis. In contrast to all nodosaurs, only the odontoid is fused to the axis. The remainder of the atlas is missing, but it is quite evident that the altas intercentrum and arch were not co- ossified with the axis (see Plate 22: G). This condition is found in primitive acan- thopholid ankylosaurs (Le. Struthiosaurus transsylvanicus, Nopcsa, 1929), but not, as far as I know, in any nodosaur. The odontoid is moderately long, tapers anteriorly, both in lateral and dorsal views. The upper surface is concave from side to side, but the ventral surface is narrowly con- vex, almost “keeled”, so that in anterior aspect the odontoid is almost triangular. The axis centrum is long and low, oval in end view and moderately concave in its posterior surface. The underside of the centrum is broad and nearly flat, with a thin, sheetlike lamina of bone projecting back from the anterior edge. This may represent a greatly flattened and backward-directed hypopophysis. The lateral centra surfaces are marked by a large but short parapophysis at midheight and close to the anterior margin. The neural pedicels are high, enclosing a very large, vertically ovate neural canal, Short, stubby transverse processes project directly laterally from the pedicels at midheight of the neural canal. The postzygapophyses are large, projecting backward beyond the posterior face of the centrum. In contrast to nodosaurids, particularly Edmontonia rugosidens (USNM 11868), the neural spine is a very low triangular knob overlying the postzygapophyses. The other cervicals, presumably the third through fifth (Plate 22: I and J), are shorter in centrum length but have the same low oval outline in axial view. These centra are amphiplatyan and slightly angled, reflecting a slight arch to the neck. The ventral surface is broad with a shallow sagittal groove and low but distinct lateral ridges. The neural arch is high and broad, with short, horizontal diapophyses and short, robust and sub-bladelike neural spines. Thirteen dorsals are present in the type specimen, but few are complete, and the number of missing segments is not known. Unfortunately, all information about the relationships of these segments is lost, so none can be identified as to position with 110 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 absolute certainty. Dimensions are similar enough and preservation capricious enough to frustrate establishment of sequences based on length, height or width of the centra (see Plate 22: K; and Plate 23: A). All dorsals are amphiplatyan, but many show a faint central convexity 2 to 3 cm in diameter on both anterior and posterior centra surfaces. Both ends are nearly circular with height slightly greater than width. The sides and under surfaces are smooth and strongly concave longitudinally. No pleurocoels are present. The neural arch pedicels are very high and narrow, enclosing a high, elliptical canal. The parapophyses are high on the pedicels, well above the level of the neural canal, and project only slightly outward. Pre- and postzygapophyses are very close to the midline and are joined. The postzygapophyses project well behind the centrum and directly above the neural canal. Whereas the zygapophyseal facets of the cervicals are inclined at a low angle of 20 to 30° to the horizontal, those of the dorsals are steeply inclined at 60° or more. The transverse processes are long and project up and out (not backward) at a very steep angle of close to 60°. None are complete but these are quite stout and apparently were expanded distally. They appear to have terminated at the level of the neural spine summit. The neural spine is a stout blade with an upright and very backward orien- tation. It is rectangular, thin transversely, and the summit is swollen both transversely and longitudinally. A complete sacral series is not known for Sauropelta. The type includes seven fused segments of which the last four probably are true sacrals and the first three (and pos- sible additional segments) are fused posterior dorsals. The posterior elements are mod- erately broad ventrally, the remainder are narrow and strongly rounded transversely. Sacral ribs are evident in only four of the segments. YPM 5102 is the major part of a sacrum, including the neural arch pedicels and massive sacral ribs. Five segments are present, all solidly fused. The most anterior segment may be a dorsosacral, but the remaining four are true sacrals. The transverse widths of the centra increase markedly from front to back, as does the diameter of the neural canal. The maximum diameter of the latter occurs at the last sacral. Silvisaurus is characterized by six sacrals and six additional segments fused into a presacral rod. Gilmore (1930) described three sacrals, four presacrals and two sacro- caudals coalesced into a “synsacrum”. This number corresponds with Nodosaurus textilis as described by Lull (1921) but is three more than reported in Panoplosaurus miris by Sternberg (1921) who recognized four sacrals, one dorsosacral and one sacro- caudal, Obviously, there is considerable variation in sacral count (or interpretation) within the Nodosauridae, and the incomplete remains of Sauropelta presently prevent establishment of sacral count in this genus. Thirty-nine caudal vertebrae (Plate 23: B-E) are preserved in the type specimen, but the series is incomplete with an unknown number of segments missing from the extremity and within the series. Unfortunately, field data again are not available and the original sequence of these vertebrae is unknown. Seventeen bear prominent to very long transverse processes; the remainder lack this structure and are clearly distal seg- ments. All caudal centra are amphiplatyan with the anterior face slightly concave. Proximal caudal centra are short but high and broad, the breadth being slightly greater than the height. Centra faces are nearly circular. Long, stout, rodlike trans- verse processes project out and downward from the most proximal caudals. ‘These become nearly horizontal in succeeding segments. The neural arch is low and robust CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 111 and bears a short, massive neural spine that is inclined up and backward (the anterior margin being concave) and terminates in a prominent knob. Both pre- and postzy- gapophyses overhang the centra faces and the anticular facets are inclined (45%) and separated at the midline. Distal caudals are much longer than they are wide or high, and centra are distinctly hexagonal in end view. The lateral surfaces are often marked by several slight, longi- tudinal ridges, and the ventral surfaces consist of a deep, narrow midline groove bor- dered by prominent lateral ridges extending between anterior and posterior chevron facets, The neural arch is low and extends over one half to two thirds of centrum length. Neural spines are thin and diminish from short bladelike structures to low, caudally projecting triangles. In anterior caudals, the articular facets for the chevrons occur as prominent ventral projections only at the rear margins of the centra. In pos- terior caudals, chevron facets occur at both anterior and posterior margins but the latter are most prominent. The chevrons are short, massive blades that occasionally fuse to the centrum an- terior to it. Ossified tendons are preserved in contact with several dorsals and caudals in the Yale collections, but in each instance they are fragmentary and nothing can be said about their frequency, arrangement or distribution along the vertebral column. The best evidence of tendons is preserved on both sides of the neural arches of the sacrum YPM 5102, but again the evidence is fragmentary. These are rodlike ossifications, probably of the epaxial musculature, and presumably they extended along the vertebral column from the anterior or middorsals to at least midtail. Ribs. The dorsal ribs are well represented in the type specimen, as well as in the Yale collections from localities YPM 63-18 and 63-19, None of these are fused to the dorsal vertebrae, contrary to the usual condition in nodosaurs. All appear to have been massive and T- or L-shaped in cross-section, and all are double-headed. Cervical ribs are short and Y-shaped. Shoulder girdle. The shoulder girdle elements (Plate 24: A and B) are damaged and incomplete in the type specimen, but the right side is preserved in AMNH 3035 and several scapulo-coracoids are represented in the Yale collections. The shoulder girdle appears to have consisted only of a very massive, fused scapulo-coracoid, as no evidence of either sternals or clavicles (see Russell, 1940) has been recognized. The scapulo-coracoid consists of a short, strongly curved, thick scapula and a very large, crescentic coracoid. Both elements are very massive but particularly so at the glenoid. For example, in AMNH 3035 the transverse thickness of the scapula at the glenoid is approximately 12 cm and the least width of the scapular blade is 10 cm (maximum width is 16 cm at the extremity). A robust, knoblike acromion process projects for- ward and laterally from the upper proximal external surface of the scapula, directly above the rear margin of the glenoid. The scapular blade thins slightly distally and curves strongly downward. Internally its surface is strongly concave. The coracoid is firmly fused to the scapula with all signs of the suture obliterated. The margins are moderately thick, but maximum thickness of 11 cm is attained ad- Jacent to the glenoid. The coracoid foramen is large and oval and extends inward and backward from the external surface. In general form, the scapulo-coracoid is nearly identical to those of most nodosaurs and particularly that illustrated by Sternberg (1921) of Panoplosaurus, 112 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Fore limb. As in all nodosaurs, the humerus of Sauropelta is a short and very mas- sive bone (Plate 24: C and D). Both humeri are present in the type; the left is also present in AMNH 3035, and numerous others are represented in the Yale and Ameri- can Museum collections. In addition to its massive form, the most distinctive feature of the humerus is its short length relative to that of the femur. In the type specimen, the humerus is approximately three quarters the length of the femur (0.72 to 0.77). The shaft is nearly straight and is marked by a very long, stout deltopectoral crest along its proximal half that apparently extends forward nearly perpendicular to the long axis of the distal extremity. The head is robust and subspherical, projecting back well behind the shaft in a direction perpendicular to the long axis of the distal ex- tremity. The distal condyles are large, the external condyle being the larger. The two condyles are separated by a broad, shallow groove distally and anteriorly and there is a moderate ectepicondyle that projects approximately 5 cm beyond the lateral con- dyle. Aside from the massive proportions, the most important feature of the humerus is the fact that the distal extremity is not twisted with respect to the proximal end. The plane of the external and internal condyles, which must be perpendicular to the plane of elbow flexion, is also perpendicular to the axis of the humeral head. This means that the humierus could not have been held in a horizontal attitude, as main- tained by Nopcsa (1928b) for Scolosaurus and by Russell (1940) for Edmontonia. It is quite obvious that the plane of flexion and extension of the elbow is very nearly co- incident with the plane of extension and retraction of the humerus in the glenoid. Hence the fore limb could not have functioned in the sprawling manner of a lizard or salamander but must have been maintained in a near vertical or upright position beneath the glenoid. Both ulnae are preserved in the type specimen, also in AMNH 3035, and in numer- ous other American Museum and Yale specimens. The ulna (Plate 24: E and F) is very robust proximally with a massive olecranon projecting well above the humeral articular facet. Distally, however, the shaft tapers abruptly and the distal end is rather narrow transversely and of only moderate (10 to 11 cm) longitudinal diameter. Both radii of the type specimen and that of AMNH 3035, together with several in the Yale collections, reveal this bone as a short, massive and cylindrical bone with broadly expanded, flaring extremities (see Plate 24: G). The shaft is straight and robust. The proximal end flares out abruptly in all directions and terminates in a broad, oval, slightly concave surface. The distal end flares out gradually to a broad, convex articular condyle. The carpus is not known, but the left manus is represented by five metacarpals, seven phalanges and three poorly preserved hooflike unguals. Data regarding the re- lationships of these elements are not preserved, and no phalangeal formula can be given. The metacarpals tentatively are identified from shortest to longest as follows: I, IL, III, V and IV. Attempts to identify the phalanges on the basis of articular fits suggest that the proximal phalanges of all five digits are present, plus the second phalanges of III and IV. The unguals appear to be those of II, III and IV. If these identifications are correct the phalangeal formula would seem to be 2-3-4-3-2 or 3. The metacarpals are quite massive, except for the first and fifth, but are considerably less massive than the metatarsals. The phalanges are broad but short— sometimes very short. The unguals are broad, flat and bluntly rounded. Pelvic girdle. The type specimen includes most of both ischia (Plate 25: A, B and CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 113 C) and ilia, but the pubes are not preserved. A solitary right pubis (Plate 25: D, E and F) is known (YPM 5141) from Yale locality YPM 63-16, as well as several in- complete ischia (YPM 5101 and 5141 from localities YPM 63-19 and 63-16, and YPM 5513 from YPM 63-20). The ilia are greatly expanded plates of bone that extended far laterally from the sacrum in a nearly horizontal plane, as in Nodosaurus, Polacanthus and presumably all nodosaurs. In the type specimen neither ilium is complete and both are distorted, but the general form corresponds approximately to that figured for Dyoplosaurus by Parks (1924). It is best described as a massive, broad, triangular bone, oriented close to the horizontal. It has a short, massive posterior blade and a very long, narrow and thin anterior blade that extends forward, and slightly out and downward. This ante- rior process apparently conformed to the external body profile (as presumably did the nearly horizontal proximal region of the ilium), because toward the extremity it curves from the horizontal to an inclined plane 30 to 40° from the horizontal. No evidence to this effect is preserved, but presumably this anterior process was contacted by one or more transverse processes of the several dorsosacral vertebrae that fused to the sacrum. The acetabulum, which is closed, consists of a large, massive, ventrally directed cuplike socket on the underside of the ilium. It is nearly completely surrounded by stout, ventrally projecting walls of bone. The ilia are fused to the sacral vertebrae by four massive sacral ribs that attach in the region of the acetabulum. The region be- tween the acetabulum and the sacral vertebrae is open above (i.e. there is no medial expansion of the ilium) but presumably was covered with dermal scutes. The incom- plete left pubis (the posterior blade is missing) measures 87 cm anterior to the center of the acetabulum and approximately 40 cm in width lateral to the center of the acetabulum. The external edge of the left ilium, lateral to the acetabulum, was more than 70 cm from the sagittal plane. The right ilium appears to have had comparable dimensions, the distance between the external margin and the center of the acetabu- lum is 45 cm, and the length anterior to that center is 90 cm. The length of the right ilium is 129 cm. The ischium is a relatively stout and long bone, broad and massive proximally and thin and tapered distally. Its precise relationship to the ilium is not known but it ap- parently articulated with the ventral edge of the massive posterior-internal wall of the acetabulum. The iliac peduncle is very stout and the pubic peduncle is moderately so. Between these peduncles the ischium is deeply concave externally, and a thin bony lamina extends between them. The maximum proximal dimension (longitudinal) is in excess of 25 cm for the right ischium of the type, and more than 23 cm in YPM 5141. The shaft tapers distally to about midlength, at which point the maximum lon- gitudinal dimension is 8.5 cm in the type. Just below midlength the ischium shaft bends strongly downward at approximately 35 to 45° to the proximal shaft and tapers further to 5 cm, just above the very slightly inflated distal extremity. The external surface at midlength is marked by a long flat scar that probably is the origin site of part of the M. pudo-ischio-femoralis. The ischium closely resembles that of Edmon- tonia rugosidens (USNM 11868) figured (as Palaeoscincus) by Gilmore (1930) with the exception that the distal third is less tapered and more ventrally deflected in the present species. In longitudinal profile the distal part of the shaft curves inward at about 30° to the proximal part of the shaft, thereby placing the extremity in or near 114 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 the sagittal plane. Rugose areas on the extremity indicate that the ischia were probably joined by cartilage. The pubis is known only from a nearly complete right pubis (YPM 5141) that was found closely associated with a right ischium. As in all nodosaurs, the pubis is greatly reduced to a very small triradiate, hook-shaped bone, measuring only 13.5 cm in the present instance. The hooked or downcurved portion is quite massive and rugose and represents the remnant anterior or prepubic blade. Posteriorly a stout, triangular-in- section, rugose articular surface is the ischiac articulation. In the present specimen (YPM 5141) this surface fits the pubic peduncle of the associated ischium almost per- fectly (see Plate 25: G). A thin, narrow blade projects dorsomedially and backward from the medial surface of the “prepubic process”. This process, which represents the postpubic process, expands into a broad blade distally and extends at least 10 cm caudally. Dorsally a broad rugose area, at right angles to and adjoining the ischiac articular surface, is the articular surface for the ilium. The internal surface, with the exception of the postpubic process, is smooth. The external surface, however, is very irregular and rugose, as are the adjacent surfaces of the ischium. These presumably mark cartilaginous and ligamentous attachments along the inner wall of the acetabu- lum. Quite obviously the pubes did not meet in the midline, in view of the widely spaced positions of the acetabulae. Aside from the dorsal rugosity mentioned above, there is no clear evidence in presently known Sauropelta material as to the nature of the pubis-ilium union, but I suspect that the entire upper margin of the pubis articu- lated with the ventral edge of the anteromedial wall of the acetabular cup, as seems to have been the situation in Polacanthus (BMNH R175), although both the pubis and ischium are of quite different form in Polacanthus. The Yale specimen compares al- most exactly with that of Edmontonia rugosidens (Palaeoscincus) illustrated by Gil- more (1930). Eaton (1960) figured and described a small bladelike bone as the left pubis of Silvisaurus on the grounds (in part) that it resembled the pubis of some other or- nithischians—if the postpubic process were removed (italics mine). ‘This bone resem- bles much more closely the sternal bone of some ornithopods, particularly that of hadrosaurs (see Lull and Wright, 1942). Russell (1940) described a pair of nearly identical bones in Edmontonia rugosidens as clavicles (clavicles have been reported by Brown and Schlaikjer [1940] in Protoceratops), although he was unable to show how they articulated. I am inclined to disagree with both identifications because of the resemblance of these bones to ornithopod sternals, plus the fact that Eaton’s bone does not resemble in the slightest way any known ankylosaurian pubes. Eaton apparently was misled by Gilmore’s figure (1930, fig. 16) of what he interpreted as the right pubis of “Palaeoscincus” (= Edmontonia), that illustrates the internal side—not the exter- nal side as stated in the caption. The error in the caption apparently led Eaton to conclude that “Gilmore’s bone can hardly be a pubis” because the figure shows a large lateral process that Gilmore labeled as a “postpubic process". The supposed lateral position of this bladelike process would have placed it projecting across the acetabu- lum—an impossible situation. Gilmore’s text, however, clearly states that the post- pubic process branches off the internal surface and extends backward and downward (medial to the acetabulum) . As noted above, Gilmore’s specimen is very similar to the pubis described here that was found closely associated with and articulates perfectly with a right ischium. ‘Thus CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 139 the present material would seem to clear up any question that may have existed re- garding the validity of Gilmore’s identification. It also suggests that the element de- scribed by Eaton as the pubis of Silvisaurus probably is not that bone. Hind limb. Most of the hind limb and pes elements (Plate 26) are known in the type specimen and from isolated elements in the Yale collections. Only the astragalus and calcaneum, a single ungual and the tarsals (if present) are not represented. The femora of the type are long (76 to 77 cm) and quite robust (31.32 cm in minimum shaft circumference) (see Plate 26: A and B). A stout, ellipitical head projects medi- ally from a massive greater trochanter, There is little indication of a distinct lesser trochanter. The fourth trochanter is represented by an elongated, irregular swelling slightly above midlength of the shaft. 'The most distinctive feature is the very robust form of the distal end of the femur, with large, well-rounded internal condyles. These project far backward and are separated both distally and posteriorly by a deep inter- condylar groove. The tibia (Plate 26: C and D) is similarly robust and long, measuring 57.5 cm (left) in length and more than 26 cm in minimum circumference. The proximal end is greatly expanded in correspondence with the femur (minimum circumference is 67 cm) and the distal end is transversely expanded. The cnemial crest is short and not very prominent. A broad external concavity proximally and a faint flattened surface distally mark the areas of fibula apposition, The fibula is a slender, slightly curved, compressed cylinder. Neither end is well pre- served in the two fibulae of the type but both extremities were expanded. The length of the type right fibula is 55 cm, only slightly shorter than the tibia (57.5 cm) (PL 27: А). As noted previously, the tarsus is not known, but the pes is known from the nearly complete right foot of the type. With the exception of the reduced splintlike fifth metatarsal, the metatarsals are very robust. The third is the longest and the second, fourth and first are progressively shorter in that order. No records are available of the original arrangement of the 12 phalanges preserved, but the arrangement illustrated in Plate 26, as determined by the best articular fit of the various bones, is a reasonable pattern. It indicates a phalangeal formula of 2-3-4-4 or 5-0. The proximal(?) pha- langes are the longest and most massive on each digit, with successive phalanges being progressively shorter or more compressed, The unguals are broad, flat, only slightly curved longitudinally and are rounded bones with rugose and irregularly sculptured surfaces. The foot as a unit was short, broad and quite massive, but almost certainly was not plantigrade. The left foot is also present in the type specimen but very poorly preserved. It con- sists of five metatarsals, eight phalanges and four unguals. This would seem to confirm a phalangeal formula of 2-3-4-4-0, but it does not eliminate the possibility of five phalanges in the fourth digit. AMNH 3016, which includes parts of both hind feet, suggests that the formula may have been 2-3-4-5-0, The left pes includes five meta- tarsals, ten phalanges and four unguals, the right pes includes five metatarsals, nine phalanges and three unguals. If none of these are from the manus (and again no quarry data are available to show preserved relationships), then the fourth pedal digit clearly must have had five phalanges. Because no field data exist, this formula must re- main as unconfirmed although probable for Sauropelta, Dermal armor. A wide variety of dermal plates, spines, spikes and irregular ossi- fications are preserved in the type specimen and also in AMNH 3035, 3016, 3033 and TABLE 5. Principal measurements of Sauropelta edwardsi. YPM 5391 Right AMNH 3032 AMNH 3035 YPM 5502 Left Right Left Right Left Right Left YPM 5141 Left Right length Skull (height | width Maxillary tooth row length tooth positions Mandible length Mandibular tooth row length positions Height at coronoid process ( length Axis centrum height width Axis neural spine height length Third cervical centrum 4 height | ула Third cervical neural spine height length Fourth cervical centrum je width Fourth cervical neural spine height length Fifth cervical centrum < height | width Fifth cervical neural spine height Sixth cervical Seventh cervical Dorsal “А” centrum length* B. 9 height RE width => length > ig height “В” width "Үү length ETT height “te width wwe length "E" height SEES width =p” length TE height "E width CET length "Pr height > width length height width length height width length height width "T" neural spine height “J? centrum length height width length height Cranial and Mandibular Dimensions 38.5 >35 24.0 26? 13 Vertebral Dimensions сє NILATING ANASAN AGOPVAd 2 r ы ADOTOLNOYTVd ANV AHAVUOLLVULS ‘NOLLVWUON ATAYHAOT LT 119 CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 SUOISUSUIICT 907 210,7 рие әүрлсу [e:101094 A AI III II u18us[ І [ed1e2739]q Чартм peasrp | Чїрїм [ештхоза snıpey yi sue] TAPIM зир Чїрїм үештхола eun uisus 32U3J3]umn3J19 штитити snaswng Y43u2[ 35910 үелоузәәйозуә( Чери eisrp | Ч38иэ1 үештхола > вплзәшпү чаш} 145109 y13u2] proseso Чзрим [eurrxo1d | YIPIM үезѕтр > ejndeog uisus | трум «I. эчйтәч = yr3ua] «Ii, ppm «Ud», 3Ч5тәц «Ud, y33u3] шалазо «GG, +y31ay әш [e1nou AS. жрм «А» 3Ч819Ч «А» yı3usj ummus) „As 348124 curds [елпәи „TI, wpm «Los» 145199 ай yıSusj шпциәә 4L, ıySıay sourds [елиэи „O, mpa «О» 3Ч519Ч «О» 41343] штлуџәэ „Os yySıay aurds pexnou f,, yıpım A 14510 el» ЧїЗчәү шплупәэз ы ıySıay aurds jeınsu „Ж, yıpIMm css 1q3r9q «d yısusp ummus As 348724 euids jemnou „VW, yıpım «Vs gS «У» qus «У» T2PRED Чарт «Ns aysıoy «N» uisus «У, чарм c I» 398124 «Ts yı3ua] "m yıpım «У» wa ger 1716 Мах 39874 әт 1656 AA aysıy әт 5066 WdA aysıy әт 680$ НМИУ 1ySTY IPT 650$ HNINV (penunuos ) `с 3'ISVL TABLE 5. (continued) YPM 5456 YPM 5459 Left Right Left OU 11 Right Left PU 16338 Right Left Right AMNH 3040 Left Right Left BB1 Right Ilium length length (shortest) Ischium proximal width distal width Pubis length height length Femur proximal width distal width length Tibia proximal width distal width length Fibula | proximal width distal width Metatarsal I length II III IV У All measurements in centimeters. * Real segment numbers are unknown, hence all dorsals and caudals are designated by letter. (Every fifth segment listed.) Pelvic Girdle and Hind Limb Dimensions 139.04 130+ 59.0 — 25.5 75 ? = Identity of element is uncertain. + = Approximate. сє NILATING WOASAW AGOPVad CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 121 5853, as well as numerous isolated elements from a large number of Yale sites (see Plate 27). These vary from small, circular to oval, flat or slightly curved plates to larger, oval, keeled plates, to triangular and strongly bladed or spined, or long thin, sharp-crested blades with narrow elliptical bases, A few solid, oval to round-in-section spikes—perhaps caudal spikes—are also known. All except the latter spikes show some degree of external rugosities or irregular sculpture, as though they had been covered in life by horny scutes. With the exception of the smallest oval, flat plates, all have distinctly concave to deeply hollowed inferior surfaces, This is most pronounced in the high and narrow, sharp-crested blades. The arrangement of the various dermal ossifications is not entirely known, but it is preserved in part in AMNH 3035 and 3036. These specimens show that at least por- tions of the shoulders, back and flanks were veneered with a mosaic of scutes, plates, spines and ossicles. The main plates and spines seem to have been arranged in trans- verse rows, with flat- or low-keeled plates near the midline and progressively more strongly keeled and spined plates situated laterally. Some fusion of adjacent plates is known, but the interspaces between major plates or spines appear to have been oc- cupied by medium (4 to 5 cm) to small (1 cm) plates and irregular ossicles. The arrangement of the long shoulder spines in AMNH 3035 is in contrast to that shown by Brown (1908) for Ankylosaurus (= Palaeoscincus). In the latter, Brown recon- structed several shoulder spikes as pointing forward and outward. In AMNH 90935, comparable spikes point out, or backward and out—but none point forward. (The same is true of the shoulder spines of Phrynosoma, Zonurus and Moloch illustrated for comparison with Palaeoscincus by Matthew, 1922.) I suspect that the pattern of AMNH 3035 is correct. Forward-directed shoulder spikes surely would have snagged on brush and tree trunks and therefore would seem an improbable arrangement. In most details the various dermal plates of Sauropelta resemble those of Nodo- saurus, Edmontonia, Ankylosaurus, Hierosaurus, Stegopelta and Hoplitosaurus, as well as those of Polacanthus. However, the present materials are less massive and con- siderably more concave or hollowed in the basal surfaces than are those preserved in these genera. DISCUSSION: The present state of our knowledge of the Ankylosauria is very poor, and à modern systematic study is sorely needed, A large number of species have been pro- posed, most on very incomplete (and probably inadequate) material. In the follow- ing discussion comparisons are made with several of these taxa, but with the exception of Hoplitosaurus I have made no judgment as to their validity; ankylosaurian system- atics is outside the scope of this paper. It is obvious that the suborder as a whole was extremely conservative. The dermal armor, the morphology of the pelvic and pectoral elements, the form of cervical, dor- sal and caudal vertebrae and the general design of the skull, jaws and dentition are very similar in all forms. The most aberrant species, perhaps, is Silvisaurus condrayt. This conservatism, together with the rarity of complete specimens, will make any analysis of ankylosaurian systematics very difficult, Among North American ankylosaurs, Silvisaurus (Dakota), Hoplitosaurus (Da- kota?) Stegopelta landerensis (Thermopolis) and Sauropelta (Cloverly) are the ear- liest known representatives. Nodosaurus textilis may also be of Early Cretaceous age, from either the “Dakota” Sandstone or the Thermopolis or Mowry Shales east of 122 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Como Bluff, Wyoming, but the precise location and stratigraphic level have been lost. Polacanthus, Hylaeosaurus and Polacanthoides of the Wealdon are the earliest known European ankylosaurs. All other ankylosaurs apparently are of Late Cretaceous age. Silvisaurus is clearly distinct from all nodosaurs in its small form, tapered skull, pre- maxillary teeth, long mandibular tooth row, depressed position of the orbits, covered lateral temporal fenestra, the form of dermal scutes and spines, and the unfused ribs and dorsal vertebrae. The type (and only known) specimen of Hoplitosaurus, from an uncorrelatable stratigraphic horizon of restricted exposure in Calico Canyon near Buffalo Gap, South Dakota (the same site that produced Camptosaurus depressus, USNM 4753, men- tioned on page 00), in my opinion is completely inadequate and not diagnostic in any way. However, there are some differences that set Hoplitosaurus apart from Sauro- pelta. The femur of Sauropelta is at least one third longer than that of Hoplitosaurus, yet is less massive. The greater trochanter extends to a level even with the proximal level of the head in Sauropelta, and the lesser trochanter is represented by a low crest rather than a distinct process as in Hoplitosaurus. Also, the distal condyles are much larger and project further backward in the present material. The distal end of the humerus of Hoplitosaurus is not well preserved, but it appears to be far less robust than that of Sauropelta and the condyles far less rounded. The solitary anterior caudal vertebra present in the Hoplitosaurus type does not correspond to any of those of the Sauropelta type (AMNH 3032). Centrum height is greater than width, it differs markedly in end view outline, the neural arch is relatively lower and the neural spine curves up and back (anterior margin is convex). The dermal scutes and spines are generally similar to those of Sauropelta, except that all appear to be more massive and only three show even moderately concave inferior surfaces. None show the strongly hollowed bases characteristic of most Sauropelta scutes. These differences may not be great, but in view of the extremely fragmentary na- ture of the type specimen of Hoplitosaurus, it is impossible to define this genus. In my opinion Hoplitosaurus marshi is a nomen dubium. Until a thorough systematic analysis of the Ankylosauria is available, assignment of Sauropelta must be considered as tentative. Present classifications generally agree on a dual subdivision of the suborder into the primitive Acanthopholidae and the more advanced Nodosauridae (= Ankylosauridae of Brown, 1908). Some of the char- acters usually cited for the Acanthopholidae are: Skull small and high, lateral temporal opening present but reduced, no preorbital fenestra, occipital condyle deflected slightly downward, dermal covering thin, snout tends to be narrow, no predentary, mandibular tooth row long, upper tooth row with premaxillary teeth. Neck moderately long, atlas and axis unfused, dorsal ribs not fused to vertebrae, caudal series unarmored, and chevrons not fused to centra. Ilium with long preacetabular process, pubis somewhat reduced, acetabulum usually open and femur slender. Body tends to be high and narrow and dermal armor thin, not coa- lesced, and rarely fused with ilium, ribs and vertebrae. With a few exceptions, these characters are true of Sauropelta. The most impor- tant features would seem to be the very long mandibular tooth row (which we have seen in Silvisaurus is matched by premaxillary teeth above) , the unfused atlas-axis, the failure of ribs and vertebrae to fuse, the long form of the femur, and the thin, unfused nature of the dermal armor. Accordingly, Sauropelta has been referred to the Acan- CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 123 thopholidae. For the same reasons, I believe that Silvisaurus should also be referred to this family. Eaton (1960) noted that “Silvisaurus may be little changed anatomically from the Old World acanthopholids . . .”, but he preferred to assign his new genus to the more universally distributed Nodosauridae. I prefer to extend the range of the Acanthopholidae to the New World and to refer to it both Silvisaurus condrayi and Sauropelta edwardsi. 5, FAUNAL COMPARISONS There are relatively few terrestrial vertebrates known from the Lower Cretaceous of North America. Prior to this study, published reports were available on fragmentary vertebrate fossils from the Arundel Formation of Maryland, the Trinity Formation of Oklahoma and Texas, the Lakota(?) of South Dakota, the Dakota of Kansas and the Kootenai of Montana. The Arundel and Trinity Formations have produced more than one or two taxa and will be considered in some detail here. The other three for- mations require only a few remarks as only one or two vertebrate specimens have been reported to date. Eaton (1960) described a partial skeleton of a primitive ankylosaur from the Terra Cotta Clay Member of the Dakota Formation of central Kansas. This specimen (UKM 10296), Silvisaurus condrayi, differs from Sauropelta in size, vertebral, mandi- bular and dental morphology and in the dermal armor. While I consider them distinct, both Silvisaurus and Sauropelta are primitive and probably are closely related. ‘The fact that Silvisaurus has a longer tooth row than Sauropelta, extending almost to the symphysis, suggests that it is more primitive but not necessarily of greater age than Sauropelta. Olson (1960) reported a pair of incomplete mandibles from the Kootenai of south- western Montana (Toxolophosaurus cloudi) which he identified as a trilophosaurid protorosaur. Nothing comparable to this has been recovered so far from the Cloverly Formation. The only other vertebrate remains that I am aware of from the Kootenai is a partial skeleton of an ankylosaur collected by Barnum Brown near Great Falls, Montana. This specimen (AMNH 3075) has not been described, but personal exam- ination has led me to conclude that it is quite inadequate and cannot be positively referred to any presently known ankylosaur. It may be another specimen of Sauropelta, but there is no dependable anatomical evidence. Consequently there is no reliable vertebrate evidence to support equation of the Cloverly of northern Wyoming and the Kootenai of central Montana. They may, at least in part, be equivalent, but more data are required. Two very fragmentary specimens were reported (Lucas, 1901, 1902; Gilmore, 1909) from a single locality in Calico Canyon, near Buffalo Gap, South Dakota, The horizon has been considered of questionable Dakota age. One specimen (Hoplito- saurus marshi, USNM 4752) has been described by Gilmore (1914) as a scelidosaurid (Stegosauria) , but Romer (1956, 1966), Huene (1956) and Lapparent and Lavocat (1955) consider it a nodosaurid (Ankylosauria). There can be little doubt that it is of ankylosaurian rather than stegosaurian affinity. However, the specimen is quite in- adequate as a type specimen and could be referred to almost any ankylosaurian genus. 124 CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 125 It appears to be distinct from Sauropelta, but I nevertheless consider Hoplitosaurus a nomen dubium. The second specimen from Calico Canyon (Camptosaurus depressus, USNM 4753) is also very fragmentary. As I have commented elsewhere in this report, C. depressus may be a valid taxon. It clearly is distinct from T'enontosaurus tilletti and may well be distinct from Morrison species of Camptosaurus. With such fragmentary specimens it is impossible to make meaningful assessments as to affinities with Cloverly taxa. Certainly there is no reliable evidence here for equating the Calico Canyon stratum with the Cloverly Formation to the west. These reports constitute the published record of Early Cretaceous vertebrate re- mains from the western interior with which the Cloverly fauna might be compared, ARUNDEL FORMATION, MARYLAND The first published records of fossil vertebrate remains from the Arundel Formation were those of Johnston (1859) and Leidy (1865). They were followed by studies by Marsh (1888, 1896b), Hay (1908), Lull (1911a, 1911b) and Gilmore (1920; 1921), Although the Arundel collections included more than 100 specimens, they consist entirely of isolated teeth, bones or fragments. Hatcher reported that “no two bones or fragments of all that material collected from the Potomac beds [Arundel Formation] in Maryland were found in such relation to one another as to demonstrate that they belonged to the same individual. . . . the scattered and disarticulated state in which [they were] found, must be constantly borne in mind.” (Quoted by Gilmore [1921, p. 582].) The fragmentary nature of the Arundel specimens has been a major source of difficulty in interpreting this fauna and is the principal reason why the Arundel and Cloverly faunas cannot be positively equated. The lists given below illustrate the diverse interpretations of Marsh, Lull and Gilmore of the Arundel vertebrate fauna. It is not appropriate to review here the details of these interpretations or the collections on which they are based. They have been amply expressed by Lull (1911а, 1911b) and Gilmore (1920, 1921). Although I am inclined to disagree with some of the зупопупиез adopted by Gilmore (ie, Pleurocoelus = Astrodon) on the basis that there is insufficient evidence, I will use the faunal list given by Gilmore (1921) in the remarks that follow. SAUROPODA: With the exception of several small (10 cm long) pleurocoelus verte- brae, the limited postcranial sauropod remains recovered from the Cloverly Formation do not compare closely with the few comparable elements from the Arundel Forma- tion. The Cloverly material is clearly from a much larger animal than any represented in the Arundel collections. For example, the type tibia of Astrodon altus (USNM 4971), the larger of the two species established by Marsh (1888) in the Arundel, is One third shorter than the tibia (YPM 5450) that we collected at Crooked Creek (63.5 cm vs 98.5 cm), (compare Plate 14: B with Plate XVIII, fig. 3 of Lull, 1911b). The dorsal vertebrae collected by us are considerably larger than any from the Arun- 126 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 VERTEBRATE FAUNA OF THE ARUNDEL FORMATION Listed by Gilmore, 1921 Listed by Marsh, 1888 Listed by Lull, 1911 SAUROPODA Pleurocoelus nanus Pleurocoelus altus THEROPODA Allosaurus medius Coelurus gracilis ? Priconodon crassus SAUROPODA Pleurocoelus nanus Pleurocoelus altus Astrodon johnstoni THEROPODA Allosaurus medius Coelurus gracilis Creosaurus potens ORTHOPODA Priconodon crassus Dryosaurus grandis SAUROPODA Astrodon nanus Astrodon altus Astrodon johnstont THEROPODA Dryptosaurus? medius Coelurus gracilis Dryptosaurus? potens Ornithomimus affinis ORTHOPODA Priconodon crassus CROCODILIA CROCODILIA CROCODILIA Goniopholis affinis Goniopholis affinis TESTUDINATA TESTUDINATA TESTUDINATA Glyptops caelatus Glyptops caelatus del; the latter, which consist only of centra, are also too incomplete to be compared adequately with the Cloverly specimens. In contrast to the postcranial material, sauropod teeth from the Cloverly Forma- tion compare very closely with teeth from the Arundel Formation. Both formations have yielded only nonspatulate, simple cylindrical cones slightly compressed, curved and twisted—the so-called Astrodon-type of tooth. Most of the small sauropod teeth from the Arundel have been referred to “Pleurocoelus” (Astrodon nanus in Gilmore’s list) because they are smaller than the very similar type specimen of Astrodon johns- toni. No teeth are represented among the type materials of Astrodon nanus, but it is obvious that the size differences could be ontogenetic. Compare the type of Astrodon johnstoni in Plate 14: E with a typical “Pleurocoelus” (= Astrodon nanus) tooth shown in Plate 14: F. Collections from the Cloverly include both large and small teeth that are remarkably similar to the type of Astrodon johnstoni and to the smaller teeth referred to “Pleurocoelus” or Astrodon nanus. It would appear from the dental evidence that one or more rather closely related species of sauropod existed during Arundel and Cloverly times. The postcranial ma- terial does not contradict this, but the available material simply is not comparable. THEROPODA: Gilmore recognized four theropod species in the Arundel fauna. All four are based on extremely fragmentary remains that are impossible to compare ade- CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 127 quately with our Cloverly collections. Dryptosaurus? medius is based on a single tooth (USNM 4972), Dryptosaurus? potens on a single dorsal centrum (USNM 3049), Coelurus gracilis on an ungual phalanx (USNM 4973) and Ornithomimus affinis on an astragalus, fragments of metatarsals II and III and five phalanges (USNM 5652, 5704, 5684, 5453, 6108, 5703, 8456 and 6107). The latter cotypes had been used by Marsh (1888) in founding Allosaurus medius and subsequently were referred by Lull (1911b) to his ornithopod species Dryosaurus grandis (leaving only the tooth, USNM 4972, as the type of A. medius). Gilmore (1920) established the ornithomimid affinities of these foot bones. In summary, the Arundel Formation contains one and perhaps two species of large theropod, one small theropod species and one ornithomimid. The Cloverly Formation contains at least one large theropod species (undefinable), one small thero- pod (Deinonychus) , one very small theropod (Microvenator) and an undefinable or- nithomimid. Coelurus gracilis would appear to have been intermediate in size between Microvenator and Deinonychus. 'The ungual morphology is quite similar to that of the manual unguals of the latter (compare Plate 110, fig. 1 of Gilmore, 1921 with Plate 10: M of this report). On the basis of the metatarsal fragments, Ornithomimus affinis was slightly larger than the Cloverly ornithomimid (see Plate 11: F, G and H com- pared with Gilmore's Plate 113, fig. 3 and Plate 114, fg. 1). ANKYLOSAURIA: A number of ankylosaur teeth, including a worn tooth that is the type of Priconodon crassus (USNM 2135), have been found in the Arundel. The number is small and most are stream abraded. Lull and Gilmore agreed that these closely resembled the teeth of Palacoscinus. These teeth do not differ significantly from those of Sauropelta edwardsi of the Cloverly Formation. However, the similarity does not necessarily indicate close af- finities, for dental morphology in the Ankylosauria appears to have been quite con- servative. It does, however, establish the presence of this group in both faunas (see Plate 22: D, E and F here and Plate XX, fig. 5 of Lull, 1911b). CROCODILIA: Lull (1911b) established а new species of crocodile, Goniopholis affinis, designating a single tooth (USNM 8452) as the type specimen after comparison with teeth from the Morrison Formation that were then referred to Goniopholis felix. Gil- more doubted the generic assignment of such meager materials. The conical crocodilian teeth from the Cloverly Formation have the same ridged and grooved enamel that is characteristic of those from the Arundel and that appear to be characteristic of all “goniopholids”. Beyond indicating the presence of what could be similar crocodilians in both faunus, these remains have no real significance. CHELONIA: Turtle remains from the Arundel Formation consist of two fragmentary specimens, including the type (USNM 1930) of Glyptops caelatus. Perhaps the most significant fact about this specimen is the absence of Naomichelys type of pustulose ornamentation. DISCUSSION: Although it cannot be established that there are any species or genera that are common to the Arundel and Cloverly faunas, it is evident, even from these fragmentary remains, that there is striking similarity between the two. Perhaps the 128 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 most important similarities are in the “ Astrodon”-toothed sauropods, the ornitho- mimids, and the ankylosaurs. These similarities may be more apparent than real, but this is the hazard of working with such limited evidence. The faunal similarities may also be more ecologic than chronologic, except for the fact that the most common element of the Cloverly fauna is not represented in the Arundel collections. Not a single scrap is known of an ornithopod in the Arundel collections—now that Gilmore has shown Lull’s Dryosaurus grandis to be an ornithomimid. Tenontosaurus is such an important element of the Cloverly fauna that absence of all ornithopods from the Arundel must have particular significance if the faunal similarities cited above are real. TRINITY FORMATION, TEXAS AND OKLAHOMA Work is currently under way by B. H. Slaughter of Southern Methodist University on the terrestrial fauna, particularly the microvertebrate fauna, of the Trinity For- mation. The following remarks do not include data from Slaughter’s studies, most of which are not yet published. My comments are restricted to the few published records and to two undescribed ‘specimens, one in the collections of the J. Willis Stovall Museum of Science at the University of Oklahoma and the other at the Field Museum in Chicago. Unfortunately, the published data have little or no relevance to the Cloverly fauna as it is presently known. S. W. Williston (in Larkin, 1910) described a right coracoid of an unidentifiable sauropod from near Caddo, Oklahoma and Stovall and Langston (1950) described two partial skeletons of a large theropod, Acrocanthosaurus atoken- sis from Atoka County, Oklahoma. The sauropod coracoid is not comparable to sauropod remains from the Cloverly. On the other hand, at least one large theropod is present in the Cloverly fauna, as shown by the large tooth (YPM 5377) illustrated in Plate 20: N, and the unusual dorsal vertebra (YPM 5285) reconstructed in Figure 6. The vertebral series of Acrocanthosaurus is not fully known, but the greatly elongated neural spines of the known dorsals of the Trinity species are totally unlike the short, wedge-shaped neural spine of YPM 5285. Thus we may safely conclude that the two are quite distinct. The only other Trinity vertebrates reported to date are mammals and, in view of the fact that mammals are not yet known from the Cloverly, of little value in faunal comparisons. The only reason for comparing the Trinity fauna with that of the Cloverly is the existence of the two undescribed specimens mentioned earlier. The first is a nearly complete and uncrushed skull of a medium-sized ornithopod that appears to be refer- able to Tenontosaurus tilletti. This specimen (OU 8-0-S2) is presently being studied by Dr. Wann Langston. The second specimen is a remarkably complete turtle that appears to be referable to Naomichelys. This specimen is in the Field Museum col- lections (FMNH PR-273). I have examined both specimens, and there is little doubt in my mind that both are very close to, if not conspecific with, the Cloverly specimens. Final assessment, however, must wait for detailed studies of these two specimens. Despite that fact that the Trinity fauna is presently known from fewer taxa than the Arundel fauna, there is significant unpublished evidence that the Trinity and Cloverly faunas may be contemporaneous. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 129 WEALDEN BEDS, EUROPE A thorough analysis of the vertebrate fauna of the Wealden of western Europe is beyond the scope of this report. Consequently, the following comparison of the Wealden and Cloverly faunas must be considered with certain facts in mind. First, with the exception of the multiple, articulated skeletons recovered at Bernissart, most of the Wealden taxa have been proposed on the basis of very fragmentary remains (even solitary bones and teeth). Second, a considerable bibliography has developed over the last century relating just to questions of taxonomy and synonymy regarding these classic Wealden fragments. Third, although most fossil vertebrate remains from the Wealden have been recovered from relatively few locales (on both sides of the English Channel), the stratigraphic relationships of these sites have not been estab- lished. For example: the stratigraphic relationships between the classic British local- ities on the Isle of Wight (that produced Hypsilophodon among other things) and the Iguanodon coal mines at Bernissart, Belgium, are quite unknown. In view of the fact that so many of the Wealden taxa are based on such fragmentary specimens, and considering the unresolved problems of synonymy, I am restricting my comparison with Cloverly taxa to very general observations. It is appropriate to make these comparisons in spite of the difficulties because the Wealden and the Cloverly are the two most productive terrestrial formations of Early Cretaceous age. The following lists include the major elements of the Wealden vertebrate fauna. They are not exhaustive lists, and no doubt a number of species have been omitted. Time simply did not permit further search. Because we found no mammals or amphib- ians in the Cloverly Formation, those groups will not be discussed further. SAUROPODA: The following species have been proposed for presumed sauropod remains from the Wealden: Cetiosaurus brevis Owen, 1842 Cetiosaurus conybeari Melville, 1849 Pelorosaurus conybeari Mantell, 1850 Pelorosaurus becklesii Mantell, 1852 Ornithopsis hulkei Seeley, 1870 Bothriospondylus elongatus Owen, 1875 Bothriospondylus magnus Owen, 1875 Chondrosteosaurus gigas Owen, 1876 Ornithopsis eucamerotus Hulke, 1882a Pleurocoelus valdensis Lydekker, 1890 Titanosaurus valdensis Huene, 1929a Cetiosaurus brevis was originally based on three dorsal and caudal vertebrae. These clearly are not sauropod but Iguanodon, probably Г. bernissartensis. Four referred caudals (BMNH 2544-2550), which are sauropod, were made the new type of С. brevis—a procedure that I consider impossible. Melville (1849) subsequently desig- nated the same four caudals as the type of C. conybeari. In the following year, Mantell (1850) referred these vertebrae to his Pelorosaurus conybeari which he had based on 130 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 a large humerus (BMNH 28626). In 1852, Mantell proposed a new species, Pelo- rosaurus becklesii, on the basis of a short, stout sauropod humerus (BMNH R-1868). The distinct differences between the long, slender humerus of P. conybeari and the short, stout humerus of P. becklesii clearly establish the presence of two sauropod species in the Wealden. The former may be a brachiosaurid, the latter appears to be a titanosaurid. An interesting, and complicating, fact is that Mantell (1850) indicated that the type caudals of C. conybeari (BMNH 2544-2550) came from the same quarry in the Tilgate Forest, at Cuckfield, Sussex as the type humerus of P. conybeart. The type of Ornithopsis hulkei, a dorsal vertebra (BMNH 28632), appears to be brachiosaurid and may belong to the same species as the slender type humerus of P. conybeari. Bothriospondylus elongatus is based on a single, long, pleurocoelous dorsal centrum (BMNH 2239) which is not diagnostic. Bothriospondylus magnus is based on the type vertebra of Ornithopsis hulkei (BMNH 28632) and, as noted above, is perhaps referable to Pelorosaurus and appears to have brachiosaurid affinities. The two type cervicals of Chondrosteosaurus gigas (BMNH 46869, 46870), which may not belong to the same individual, are poorly preserved but appear closer to titano- saurids than to brachiosaurids. The type pubis and ischium (BMNH R97) of Ornithopsis eucamerotus may belong to one of the previously described Wealden species, but this cannot be demonstrated with present material. The pubis is similar to that of Titanosaurus, but the ischium is unique. It is a deep blade with a very sharp, caudally directed curve at about midlength. This curve along the posterior margin approximates 70° and is greater than in any other sauropod ischium that I am aware of. Pleurocoelus valdensis is based on a single tooth that is remarkably similar to those from the Arundel and Cloverly Formations, but little can be said about its true affın- ities. Titanosaurus valdensis is based on a single, very procoelous caudal vertebra (BMNH R151) that strongly suggests titanosaurid affinities. For the most part these type sauropod specimens from the Wealden do not com- pare closely with any of the Cloverly specimens. For example, the type humerus of Pelorosaurus conybeari is of much more slender construction than that of the Cloverly sauropod (YPM 5452, see Plate 14: C), and that of Pelorosaurus becklesii is much too small. The ischium of Ornithopsis eucamerotus is not comparable to the Gloverly ischia (YPM 5449). Lydekker’s “neotype” caudals of Cetiosaurus brevis (= Cetio- saurus conybeari, BMNH 2544-2550) are similar to two anterior caudals (YPM 5199, 5104) collected at Crooked Creek (Locality YPM 63-19) in Wyoming, but are slightly more procoelous. Only the numerous “Pleurococlus” or Astrodon-like teeth from the Wealden compare closely with any sauropod remains from the Cloverly Formation. Some are indistinguishable from Cloverly specimens. Unfortunately, this evidence can not be assessed in terms of systematic relationships at the present time. It appears that only the “Pleurocoelus” or Astrodon kind of sauropod teeth are known from Creta- ceous strata; Camarasaurus or Apatosaurus teeth are unknown. THEROPODA: The following species of Theropoda have been proposed, based on various specimens, from the Wealden of the British Isles: Calamospondylus oweni Fox, 1866 Poikilopleuron pusillus Owen, 1876 Thecospondylus horneri Seeley, 1882 CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 131 Megalosaurus dunkeri Dames, 1884 Aristosuchus pusillus (Owen), Seeley, 1887 Thecospondylus daviesi Seeley, 1888 Calamospondylus foxü Lydekker, 1889g Megalosaurus oweni Lydekker, 1889b Calamospondylus oweni and Poikilopleuron pusillus were based on the same specimen, five sacral vertebrae and part of the pelvis (BMNH R178). In 1887 Seeley made Poikilopleuron pusillus the type of his new genus Aristosuchus. Thecospondylus hor- neri is based on the natural cast of a sacral vertebra (BMNH R291) and is of inde- terminate nature. T'hecospondylus daviesi was established for two cervical vertebrae (BMNH R181). These vertebrae have been referred to Coelurus but subsequently were made the type of a new genus, Thecocoelurus, by Huene (1923). Calamospon- dylus foxii is based on two other very similar cervical vertebrae (BMNH R901). Lydekker later (1891) proposed the name Calamosaurus when he discovered that Calamospondylus was preoccupied. Thecocoelurus daviesi and Calamosaurus foxii may very well be synonyms, in view of the very similar form and size of the type cervicals of each. The fact that the two type specimens do not include a common segment makes formal action to this effect unwise. It is also my opinion that Aristo- suchus pusillus (== Poikilopleuron pusillus — Calamospondylus oweni) probably be- longs to the same species, Thus, it is quite possible that only a single species of small theropod is represented among all the fossil vertebrate remains presently known from the Wealden Beds. 'These do not compare closely with any of the small theropods from the Cloverly Formation (i.e., Deinonychus or Microvenator). The pubis of Aristo- suchus pusillus (BMNH R178) appears to be the same size as that of Coelurus fragilis (YPM 2010), but differs from that species in the nearly straight inferior margin of the expanded distal pubic foot, compared with the strongly curved inferior pubic margin in Coelurus. The vertebrae also compare closely in both form and size to those of Coelurus fragilis (YPM 201 0) from the Morrison Formation of southern Wyoming. Two species of large theropods have been proposed for Buckland's (1824) genus Megalosaurus (which is from the Stonesfield Slates rather than the Wealden). Mega- losaurus dunkeri was based on a single tooth and М. oweni on three metatarsals (BMNH 2559). The latter was originally figured by Owen (1872) as Hylaeosaurus, but Hulke (1881) noted its distinctive form and Lydekker (1889b) assigned it to Megalosaurus. These remains, plus additional referred materials, show the presence of at least one species of large theropod in the Wealdon. These remains have been referred to Altispinax by Huene (1923), which he characterized by very high-spined dorsal vertebrae. If correctly referred to Altispinax, then the Wealden species do not compare at all with the solitary low-spined vertebra (YPM 5285, see Fig. 6) from the Cloverly Formation. ORNITHOPODA: Ornithopods seem to be the best represented and most studied ele- ments of the Wealden fauna. The following list summarizes the various ornithopod Species that have been proposed for Wealden specimens: Iguanodon anglicum Holl, 1829 Iguanodon mantelli Meyer, 1832 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Streptospondylus major Owen, 1842 Cetiosaurus brevis Owen, 1842 Cetiosaurus brachyurus Owen, 1842 Streptospondylus recentior Owen, 1851 Stenopelix valdensis Meyer, 1859 Hypsilophodon foxii Huxley, 1870a Vectisaurus valdensis Hulke, 1879 Iguanodon bernissartensis Boulenger, 1881 Iguanodon seeleyi Hulke, 1882b Sphenospondylus gracilis Lydekker, 1888a Iguanodon dawsoni Lydekker, 1888a Camptosaurus valdensis Lydekker, 1889d Iguanodon fittom Lydekker, 1889c Iguanodon hollingtoniensis Lydekker, 1889c Iguanodon atherfieldensis Hooley, 1925 With the exception of Stenopelix valdensis, I have seen the type specimens of all of these species as well as numerous other referred specimens. I have also studied the wax impression molds of parts of the type specimen of Stenopelix valdensis that are currently housed in the collections of the Humboldt Museum in East Berlin. Al- though the 17 species were purportedly collected from the “Wealden” Beds, not all were recovered from the same stratigraphic level. Nevertheless it is extremely improb- able that such a large number of ornithopod species existed in western Europe during Wealden time. The nomenclature of Wealden ornithopods is in a chaotic state to say the very least, yet materials do exist for resolving at least part of the present chaos by means of modern multivariate analyses. The numerous specimens that have been referred to various species of Iguanodon, or to some other relatively large ornithopod species, indicate that the Wealden fauna included at least one, and possibly two species of Iguanodon. One was large and robust and is typified by most of the specimens re- covered from the Bernissart coal mine and now on exhibit in the Royal Institute of Natural Science in Brussels. For the moment we may label this animal as Iguanodon bernissartensis, as proposed by Boulenger in 1881. A second species, of smaller and more slender stature, may best be represented by the solitary skeleton (IRSNB 1551), currently referred to I. mantelli, or the slightly larger type skeleton of I. atherfieldensis (BMNH R5764). One or both of these latter two specimens may represent female specimens of I. bernissartensis, but a thorough biometric analysis is required before this can be evaluated. If such studies were to show that the morphologic differences between I. atherfieldensis (BMNH R5764) or I. mantellı (IRSNB 1551) and Г. bernissartensis were probably sexual differences, Iguanodon mantelli would have priority. However, the name Iguanodon is based on the teeth described by Mantell (1825) and Mantell failed to supply a species name. Meyer’s (1832) species “I. man- telli” was preceded by a brief description of Mantell’s “type” teeth (BMNH 2392) by Holl (1829), in which he proposed the name Iguanodon anglicum. Thus, if it were to be established that only a single species of Iguanodon was represented in the Wealden, according to the rules of priority, Iguanodon anglicum would be the valid name, GLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 133 At this point, it is important to note that no less than 13 of the 17 “species” listed above could belong to just a single species of Iguanodon. After careful examination of the type specimens (all of which are in the British Museum, with the exception of I. bernissartensis), I believe the type specimens of I. anglicum, Streptospondylus major, “Cetiosaurus” brevis (BMNH 2544-2550), Streptospondylus recentior, Iguan- odon bernissartensis and Iguanodon atherfieldensis probably represent remains of a single species. This conclusion has been reached with full awareness of the taxonomic problems raised (for example, Streptospondylus major and Streptospondylus recentior are both based on the same solitary cervical vertebra [BMNH 2116]). 1 have chosen not to try to resolve such matters here. A possible second species of Iguanodon may be represented by the fragmentary remains from the lower Wealden Wadhurst Clay, presently recognized in the type specimens of I guanodon dawsoni (two dorsal and one caudal vertebrae; BMNH R798), I. fittoni (a left Шит; BMNH R1635) and 1. hollingtoniensis (a right femur; BMNH R1148). Sphenospondylus gracilis (BMNH 142a,b,c,d), “Cetiosaurus” brachyurus (BMNH 2109, 2151) and Iguanodon mantelli (as represented by the skeleton in Brussels, IRSNB 1551) may represent a third species of Iguanodon. I. seeleyi may be a valid Junior synonym of I. bernissartensis since the latter was proposed without description or diagnosis. Thus there may have been one, two or conceivably three species of Iguanodon during Wealden times. The remaining four ornithopod species that have been proposed for Wealden specimens appear to represent no more than three species. Hypsilophodon foxit has been thoroughly analyzed by Galton (in press). Camptosaurus valdensis, an isolated left femur (BMNH R167), is considered a large individual of Hypsilophodon foxü by Galton (personal communication). Vectisaurus valdensis, based on a partial right ilium (BMNH R2497), a caudal centrum (BMNH R2496), three dorsal vertebrae (BMNH R2494, R2495) and two incomplete dorsal neural arches (BMNH R2498, R2499), all from the Wealden of Brixton, Isle of Wight, appears to be distinct from both Hypsilophodon and Iguanodon, but additional material is required before this can be certified. Stenopelix valdensis is comparable in size to the type specimen (BMNH R196) of Hypsilophodon foxii. However, the wax impression of the right ilium in the Humboldt Museum collections reveals a somewhat shallower posterior blade and a distinctive downward-directed distal hook on the extremity of the anterior iliac blade. Neither condition is present in the known Hypsilophodon specimens, but it must be emphasized here that these features were observed on a wax impression of the type specimen. According to the labels in the Humboldt Museum, the original specimen is preserved in the “Gymnasium in Bucheburg", but I was not able to locate it. The original type specimen consisted of both ilia and ischia, three or four posterior dorsals, four or five sacrals and four caudal vertebrae, plus parts of the right tibia, fibula and the right pes. Purportedly it was collected from the Hastings sand of the Wealden Beds. In the absence of the original specimen, my observations and conclusions regarding this specimen can be only speculative. Stenopelix has been considered a hypsilopho- dontid by Nopcsa (19282) , Rozhdestvensky and Tatarinov (1964) and Romer (1966), but Huene (1956), Romer (1956) and Colbert (1961) placed it in the Psittacosau- ridae. The former alignment seems rather unlikely in that the ilium is very shallow from top to bottom in both the anterior and the posterior processes. In contrast, the latter process seems to have been quite deep in Hypsilophodon. Also, both ischia (as 134 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 figured by Meyer [1859]) seem to show the strong downward curvature characteristic of ceratopsian (but not Psittacosaurus) ischia. Finally, the four metatarsals of the right foot appear to have been subequal in length and robusticity—features that are not typical of most ornithopods. The evidence is aggravatingly inadequate, yet the sum total seems to favor psit- tacosaurian rather than hypsilophodont affinities. Relocation of the type specimen is critical for further evaluation of Stenopelix. In summary, an ultraconservative roster of Wealden ornithopod spe include the following as morphologic—if not valid taxonomic—entities : cies might A robust Iguanodon (= I. bernissartensis? ) A slender Iguanodon (= I. mantelli?) A Wadhurst Clay Iguanodon (= I. dawsoni?) Hypsilophodon foxi Vectisaurus valdensis Stenopelix valdensis The last species may well be of psittacosaurian, if not ceratopsian, affinity rather than ornithopod relationships. One of the obvious similarities between the Wealden and Cloverly faunas is the dominance of ornithopods and, specifically, the abundance of moderately large orni- thopods. Although there are numerous similarities in the osteology of Iguanodon and Tenontosaurus, there are also very significant differences in skull, dental, manus, pes, pelvic, pectoral and vertebral morphology. These creatures were not closely related, although at the present time they are perhaps best assigned to the same family. The Cloverly Formation has not yet produced evidence of anything comparable to Hypsilophodon, Stenopelix, or Vectisaurus. Despite the dominance of ornithopods in both faunas, there is no evidence of very close phyletic relationship. One or more species of large Iguanodon during Wealden times and a solitary species of Tenon- tosaurus in the Cloverly appear to be little more than ecologic equivalents. ANKYLOSAURIA: Perhaps most important after ornithopod remains are those of anky- losaurians in the Wealden fauna. To date, seven species have been proposed, ‘These are listed below. Hylaeosaurus armatus Mantell, 1833 Hylaeosaurus oweni Mantell, 1844 Regnosaurus northamptoni Mantell, 1848 Iguanodon phillipsi Seeley, 1869 Priodontognathus phillipsi Seeley, 1875 Polacanthus foxii Hulke, 1881 Polacanthus becklesi Hennig, 1925 Polacanthoides ponderosa Nopcsa, 1929 As with the preceding categories, there are taxonomic and other errors within this roster. First of all, Hylaeosaurus oweni is a junior synonym of Hylaeosaurus armatus, as they are based on the same specimen (BMNH 3775), and as far as I know the name armatus has not been invalidated. The type specimen of Regnosaurus northamp- toni consists of a midlength fragment of a dentary (BMNH 2422) lacking teeth | | | | CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 135 crowns, Although commonly referred to the Ankylosauria, apparently because of the near-circular sections of teeth roots, the subquadrangular cross-section of the man- dible, the very large Meckelian canal, the straight tooth row and the absence of super- ficial dermal ossifications seem to rule out this suborder. The alveoli are subequal in size and many contain cylindrical, hollow roots. The tooth row appears to have been nearly straight and aleveoli are closely spaced (1.0 to 1.5 mm apart). The cylindrical roots, close spacing and straight tooth row could be typical of an Astrodon or “Pleuro- coelus” type of sauropod. Thus sauropod, rather than ankylosaurian, affinities are possible, but the present specimen simply is not adequate for ordinal placement given our current knowledge. A maxilla fragment (SM B53408) originally described by Seeley (1869) and named Iguanodon phillipsi, and later (1875) assigned by him to a new genus Priodon- tognathus, is equally difficult to place. Moreover, the specimen is from an unknown horizon, although presumed to be from the Wealden. The fragment shows no dermal sculpturing and contains no functional or fully erupted teeth in the 18 circular alveoli preserved, Several unerupted replacement teeth have been exposed and these have an acutely tapered, bladelike crown with the anterior and posterior margins strongly serrated, The denticles vary in size but there is no indication of corresponding ridges descending across the crown face. No cingula were observed. This specimen might be referred to either Stegosauria or Ankylosauria but, unfortunately, it is of little value in comparing the Wealden and Cloverly faunas. Polacanthus foxti is based on a major portion of the posterior part of a skeleton (BMNH R175), including ilia, ischia and pubes, five sacrals co-ossified with five dorsosacrals, five incomplete dorsal vertebrae, both femora, the right fibula, several tarsals and metatarsals, 18 caudal vertebrae and numerous dermal plates and spines. Unfortunately, the specimen cannot be compared with the type specimen of Hylaeo- Saurus armatus (= Hylaeosaurus oweni) (BMNH 3775), which consists of the an- terior part of a skeleton but no skull (right scapulocoracoid, ribs, three posterior cervicals, three dorsal vertebrae and numerous dermal spines and plates). Although they are from different localities (Barnes Chine, Isle of Wight and Cuckfield, Sussex) of undetermined stratigraphic relationships, I strongly suspect that the two specimens belong to a single species. The type material of Polacanthoides ponderosus, a left tibia, left humerus and left scapula (BMNH 1107, 1106 and 2584), may also belong to the same species, although there is some evidence to the contrary. The tibia compares very closely to that of Polacanthus foxti, but the scapula is distinct from that of Hylaeo- saurus. The latter bears a prominent, robust, thumblike acromion process, whereas the scapula of Polacanthoides has a massive flangelike acromion expansion. If these three elements are from the same individual, then Polacanthoides would appear to be distinct from Hylaeosaurus. As before, the fragmentary nature of most specimens that are the bases of Wealden ankylosaurian species permits only the most qualified comparison with Sauropelta from the Cloverly Formation. There are differences in the dermal armor of H ylaeo- saurus and Polacanthus foxü from that of Sauropelta, and the scapula of Polacan- thoides differs from that of the Cloverly species. Nevertheless, the two most complete specimens from the Wealden (Hylaeosaurus armatus, BMNH 3775 and Polacanthus foxii, BMNH R175) appear to be primitive—as is Sauropelta, However, without additional material, particularly cranial material, the true affinities of the Wealden ankylosaurs remain in doubt. 136 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 STEGOSAURIA: This suborder is very doubtfully represented among the fossil verte- brate collections obtained from the Wealden Beds. Seeley (1874) established a new species, Craterosaurus pottonensis, on a solitary dorsal neural arch that is presently housed in the Sedgewick Museum at Cambridge, England. The specimen does re- semble the tall, narrow arches of Stegosaurus, particularly in the height of the pedi- cels. However, this same condition is present in many ankylosaurs (such as Sauropelta edwardsi and Polacanthus foxii), and it is quite probable that the fragmentary neural arch that is the sole basis for recognizing the Stegosauria among Wealden vertebrates (or among Cretaceous vertebrates for that matter) most probably is referable to the Ankylosauria. свосорилА: Currently, four species of crocodilians are known from the Wealden, Crocodilus cultridens Owen, 1842 (based on a tooth), Goniopholis crassidens Owen, 1842 (a tooth), Goniopholis simus Owen, 1842 and Bernissartia fagesi Dollo, 1883. The type specimen of the last (IRSNB 1538, the major part of a fine skeleton) and a nearly complete specimen referred to Goniopholis simus (IRSNB 1537) were recov- ered from the Iguanodon level in the Bernissart coal mine and presently are displayed in the Royal Institute in Brussels. Crocodilian teeth, the majority of which are of the narrowly tapered cone shape with fluted or grooved and ridged enamel, as in so-called Goniopholis teeth, are known from many other Wealden sites. These are of no systematic significance, though. Numerous indeterminate crocodilian scutes are also present. The very fragmentary nature of most crocodilian remains from both the Wealden Beds and the Cloverly Formation, together with the very unsatisfactory state of “gonio- pholid” systematics, make any meaningful comparison of Cloverly and Wealden crocodilians impossible. All that can be said at this time is that both faunas include possibly similar crocodilian elements. CHELONIA: Thirteen chelonian species have been proposed for fossil turtle remains recovered from the Wealden Beds. These are as follows: Trionyx bakewelli Mantell, 1833 Tretosternon bakewelli Mantell, 1833 Platemys mantelli Owen, 1842 Tretosternon punctatum Owen, 1842 Chelone costata Owen, 1853 Platemys dixont Owen, 1853 Plesiochelys bullocki Rutimeyer, 1873 Tropidemys valanginiensis Rutimeyer, 1873 Chitracephalus dumoni Dollo, 1884 Peltochelys duchasteli Dollo, 1884 Hylaeochelys koeneni Lydekker, 1889e Desmemys bertelsmanni Wegner, 1911 Brodiechelys brodei Nopcsa, 1928b Helochelydra Nopcsa, 1928b Only Peltochelys and Chitracephalus are based on reasonably complete specimens. The other species are based on isolated fragments and are of doubtful affinities. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 137 Chelonian remains from the Cloverly are even less adequate than those of the Wealden. Consequently, no significant comparisons can be made, One surprising coin- cidence, however, is the nearly identical pustulose ornamentation of both the carapace and plastra of Naomichelys speciosa from the Cloverly and Tretosternon punctatum and Tretosternon bakewelli from the Wealden. It is unlikely that this is more than coin- cidence but with the existing fragments no other interpretation is possible. VERTEBRATE FAUNAS OF THE WEALDEN AND CLOVERLY FORMATIONS (From Casier, 1960; Clemens, 1963; C. Patterson, 1966; and others) WEALDEN CLOVERLY Class Chondrichthyes Order Selachii Suborder Hybodontoidea Family Hybodontidae Hybodus basanus Hybodus ensis Hybodus parvidens Hybodus brevicostatus Lonchidion breve Lonchidion striatum Lonchidion rhizion Lonchidion heterodon Family Ptychodontidae Hylaeobatis ornata Class Osteichthyes Order Palaeonisciformes Suborder Palaeoniscoidei Family Coccolepidae Coccolepis macropterus Order Semionotiformes Suborder Semionotoidei Family Semionotidae Lepidotus mantelli Lepidotus bernissartensis Lepidotus brevifulcratus Le pidotus arcuatus Order Pycnodontiformes Family Pycnodontidae Coelodus mantelli Mesodon bernissartensis Order Amiiformes Suborder Amioidei Cloverly amioid Family Caturidae Callopterus insignis Caturus tenuidens 138 Amiopsis dolloi Amiopsis lata Notagogus parvus Pholidophorus obesus Pleuropholus sp. Clupavus sp. Pachythrissops sp. Hylaeobatrachus croyi Desmemys bertelsmanni Plesiochelys bullocki Brodiechelys brodei Hyaelochelys koeneni Tropidemys valanginiensis Chitracephalus dumoni Tretosternon punctatum Tretosternon bakewelli Peltochelys duchasteli Helochelydra sp. PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Family Amiidae Family Macrosemiidae Order Pholidophoriformes Family Pholidophoridae Family Pleuropholidae Order Leptolepiformes Family Leptolepidae Order Clupeiformes Suborder Clupeoidei Family Chirocentridae Order Dipnoi Family Ceratodontidae Class Amphibia Order Urodela Family Proteidae Class Reptilia Order Testudinata Suborder Amphichelydia Family Pleurosternidae Family Plesiochelyidae Family Thalassemyidae Family Apartotemporalidae Suborder Cryptodira Family Glyptopsidae Family Dermatemydidae Family Chelydridae Ceratodus frazieri Naomichelys speciosa Glyptops pervicax CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 139 Family Testudinidae Platemys mantelli Cloverly testudinid ? Platemys dixoni Family Cheloniidae Chelone costatus Order Crocodilia Suborder Mesosuchia Family Goniopholidae Goniopholis simus Cloverly crocodilian Suborder Eusuchia Family Hylaeochampsidae Bernissartia fagesi Order Saurischia Suborder Sauropodomorpha Family Brachiosauridae Cetiosaurus conybeari Family Titanosauridae Pelorosaurus becklesü Cloverly titanosaurid Family incertae sedis Ornithopsis hulkei Bothriospondylus elongatus Bothriospondylus magnus Chondrosteosaurus gigas Ornithopsis eucamerotus Pleurocoelus valdensis Titanosaurus valdensis Suborder Theropoda Family Coeluridae Aristosuchus pussillus Microvenator celer Thecospondylus horneri Thecocoelurus daviesi Calamosaurus foxii Family Dromaeosauridae Deinonychus antirrhopus Family Megalosauridae Megalosaurus oweni Cloverly carnosaur Megalosaurus dunkeri Family Ornithomimidae Cloverly ornithomimid Order Ornithischia Suborder Ornithopoda Family Hypsilophodontidae Hypsilophodon foxii Family Iguanodontidae Iguanodon bernissartensis Tenontosaurus tilletti Iguanodon mantelli Iguanodon dawsoni Vectisaurus valdensis Family Psittacosauridae ? Stenopelix valdensis 140 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Suborder Ankylosauria Family Acanthopholidae Hylaeosaurus armatus Sauropelta edwardsi Regnosaurus northamptoni Priodontognathus phillipsi Polacanthus foxii Polacanthoides ponderosus Suborder Stegosauria? Family Stegosauridae? Craterosaurus pottonensis Class Mammalia Order Multituberculata Family Plagiaulacidae Loxaulax valdensis Order Pantotheria Family Dryolestidae Melanodon goodrichi Order Symmetrodonta Family Spalacotheriidae Spalacotherium tricuspidens DISCUSSION One major difficulty in comparing the Wealden and Cloverly faunas is the great discrepancy in the numbers of taxa that have been described from each. Sixty or more species (excluding fish) have been proposed for the vertebrate remains from the Wealden Beds, whereas only six are listed here from the Cloverly Formation. (Evidence of perhaps seven or eight additional Cloverly species was deemed inade- quate for founding formal binomials.) This discrepancy is easily explained: more than a century of collecting from the Wealden Beds compared with slightly less than 40 years for the Cloverly, and the early tendency (obsolete but not entirely abandoned even now) to propose formal binomials for even the most fragmentary remains. When the Wealden list is considered carefully, with the object of eliminating all possible synonyms, a greatly shortened faunal list results. The sauropod remains, for example, include only one basic type of tooth, but there are two distinctly different humeri (Pelorosaurus conybeari, BMNH 28626 and Pelorosaurus becklesü, BMNH R1868). Similarly there appear to be two types of dorsal vertebrae (Ornithopsis hulkei, BMNH 28632 and Bothriospondylus elongatus, BMNH 2239). All other sauropod remains could conceivably belong to one of these two kinds, ‘Thus there may have been as few as two species of sauropods in the Wealden. There is evidence for only one certain species in the Cloverly. The sauropod postcranial remains of these two formations are not comparable, but the dental evidence is and indicates that the Wealden and Cloverly sauropods may have been closely related. The absolute minimum number of theropod species represented in the Wealden evidence could be two—one small species (Calamospondylus oweni?) and one large species (Megalosaurus dunkeri?) The Cloverly contains a minimum of four species: one large species (undefinable), one ornithomimid, one small species (Deinonychus CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 141 antirrhopus), and one very small species (Microvenator celer). The relationships between New and Old World theropods cannot be established. The number of Wealden ornithopod species could be as low as four: Iguanodon anglicum, Vectisaurus valdensis, Hypsilophodon foxii and Stenopelix valdensis. From the Cloverly, there is evidence of only one ornithopod species, Tenontosaurus tillettz, unless some of the fragmentary remains of small individuals have been incorrectly interpreted as juveniles. Tenontosaurus does not appear to be especially close to any of the Wealden forms unless it be Vectisaurus (which conceivably could be either an immature Iguanodon or a more Camptosaurus-like form). All that can be said here is that both faunas included a moderate- or large-sized ornithopod, which appears to be dominant in both. The Wealden ankylosaur fauna is reducible to a minimum of two species on the basis of the distinctly different scapulo-coracoids of Hylaeosaurus armatus and Pola- canthoides ponderosus. Evidence of only one ankylosaurian species, Sauropelta ed- wardsi, is known from the Cloverly. All ankylosaurian remains from both units appear to be primitive and are perhaps best referred to the Acanthopholidae. The overall similarity in the general compositions of the Wealden, Cloverly and Arundel faunas strongly suggests similar ages. These faunal similarities also reflect similar ecologic factors, but the latter appear to be of secondary importance. No pre- cise tally of numbers of individuals can be given, but even it if could, without precise stratigraphic data it would have little meaning. However, having examined nearly all of the specimens collected from these three formations, I have clear impressions of the relative abundances of the tetrapod elements of the three faunas. Qualitative though they are, the following summary suggests distinctive ecologies for all three: CLOVERLY ARUNDEL WEALDEN Ornithopoda Sauropoda Ornithopoda Decreasing Ankylosauria Theropoda Sauropoda Abundance Sauropoda Ankylosauria Ankylosauria Theropoda Crocodilia Theropoda y Crocodilia Chelonia Chelonia Chelonia Crocodilia In all three faunas, I estimate the most common group to be approximately five times more abundant than the second most common group. In the Cloverly fauna, orni- thopods outnumber all other elements combined and I suspect the same would be true of the Wealden fauna. The total absence of ornithopods in the Arundel fauna, al- though negative evidence, takes on added significance in this light. 6. АСЕ OF THE CLOVERLY FORMATION The discontinuous fossil record of terrestrial vertebrates and the rarity of Early Cretaceous vertebrate remains in particular preclude precise dating of the Cloverly Formation on the basis of its vertebrate fauna alone. Other evidence must be con- sidered. Peck and Craig (1962) reported that the “Lower Cretaceous” nonmarine sediments of Wyoming and adjacent states (Kootenai, Cloverly, Burro Canyon, Peter- son, and Lakota Formations) contain ostracods and charophytes (Cyprideinae and Clavatoraceae) that elsewhere (western interior, Gulf Coast region, Europe, Asia and Africa) are of Aptian age. Unfortunately, no samples were available to them from the Cloverly Formation within the Bighorn Basin. Cloverly samples that were analyzed by them were collected from the Wind River Basin, the northwest flank of the Wind River Mountains, the Jackson Hole area, the Rawlins uplift and the north flank of the Uinta Mountains. Kootenai samples were obtained from southwest and western Montana (Beaverhead and Powell Counties). ‘Thus their samples that are most relevant to this study were collected well outside of our study area. Consequently, until similar analyses are made of the microfauna of the Cloverly Formation within the Bighorn Basin area, we must consider Aptian as only a probable maximum age for these strata. Whether the entire Cloverly sequence, from Unit IV to Unit VII, is of Aptian age is not known. It is of particular interest, however, that Peck and Craig note that collections from the Cloverly “are mostly from calcareous clays associated with the limestones of the middle variegated clay unit”. This description seems to correspond to our Unit V, rather than VII, so it is conceivable that the upper part of the Cloverly Formation is Lower Albian. ‘The occurrence within our study area of Inoceramus comancheanus and Haplophragmoides gigas (Eicher, 1962) in the upper 95 feet (7.6 m) of the Thermopolis Shale (as that unit was redefined by Eicher in 1960) establishes a minimum age limit of Middle Albian for the underlying Sykes Mountain and Cloverly Formations. As I noted above, two undescribed specimens from the Glen Rose Formation of the Trinity Group of northern Texas appear to be conspecific with specimens from the Cloverly Formation, One is a skull (OU 8-0-S2) that seems referable to Tenonto- saurus tilletti. The other is a complete turtle skeleton (FMNH PR-273) referable to Naomichelys speciosa. Unfortunately, precise stratigraphic data are not available for these specimens, but both are recorded as from the Glen Rose Formation. Stanton (1947), on the basis of numerous collections of pelecypods and gastropods from the Trinity Group, has judged the Glen Rose Formation to be basal Middle Albian in age. Thus the Glen Rose appears to be slightly older than the Thermopolis Shale and younger than the ostracod-charophyte faunas of middle or lower(?) Cloverly. Both of the above specimens require careful study to ascertain whether in fact they are conspecific with Cloverly specimens. 142 CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 143 Stanton’s age for the Glen Rose corresponds with the Trinity placement given by Stephenson et al. (1942) and is consistent with Wieland’s (1931) belief that the Trinity cycadeoids compare most closely with those of the lower Lakota. Thus, with all due respect for our present lack of precise stratigraphic control of paleontologic sites in both formations, it is probable that parts of the Glen Rose and Cloverly Formations are temporal equivalents. The latter most probably is late Aptian (Unit V?) to Early Albian (Unit УП?). Our present state of knowledge about Mesozoic tetrapod ecology and phyletic re- lationships makes it difficult to explain the differences between the Morrison and Cloverly faunas. Moberly (1960) has presented important lithologic evidence indicat- ing a significant change in the physical environment from Morrison to Cloverly time. Thus, the Morrison to Cloverly faunal change could well be an ecologic, rather than a simple evolutionary transition. The fact that few, if any, of the Cloverly taxa are clearly derivable from Morrison species, together with the fact that the Cloverly fauna is more closely allied with Late Cretaceous vertebrates than with those of the Morrison (or Jurassic) (in Brown’s opinion [1941a] and mine) indicates either im- migration of a new fauna or a major temporal hiatus between the Morrison and Cloverly faunas. If the Kimmeridgian age generally assigned to the Morrison fauna is correct, a hiatus equal to most or all of Portlandian and Neocomian time exists— an interval of perhaps 18 to 20 million years, Marsh (1888) correlated the Arundel fauna with that of the Atlantosaurus beds (Morrison Formation), as did Lull (1911a). This interpretation was based largely on the presence of sauropod remains, which at that time were not known to occur above the Jurassic in North America. Hatcher (1903) provided additional, but doubtful, evidence for the correlation when he referred two pleurocoelous centra from the “Atlantosaurus beds” on Sheep Creek, Albany County, Wyoming to Astrodon (Pleurocoelus). Ample evidence now exists showing that sauropods survived to Late Cretaceous times, and Hatcher’s vertebrae are suspect and not positively referable to any genus. Berry (1911), on the basis of the flora contained in the Patuxent Formation (immediately beneath the Arundel Formation), concluded that these Maryland strata were of Early Cretaceous age and equated the Patuxent with the Kootenai Formation of Montana. In the same paper, he concluded that the Patuxent-Arundel flora and fauna span all but the earliest part (Berriasian) of the Neocomian. Stephenson et al. (1942) accepted this placement. Allen (1955) and Hughes (1958) have concluded that the Wealden Beds range from Berriasian at the base (Fairlight Clay) to Barremian or Lower Aptian at the top (Upper Wealden Clay), encompassing the entire Neocomian of North American terminology. This conclusion is based primarily on plant microspores and mega- spores. Clemens (1963) found no evidence in the mammalian remains to challenge this post-Tithonian pre-Aptian age for the Wealden Beds. The mammal remains are from the Ashdown Beds (lower Wealden) and the Grinstead Clay (mid-Wealden). Thus, the Wealden vertebrate fauna, which is chiefly from the Wadhurst Clay immedi- ately overlying the Ashdown Beds and from the Wealden Clay, appears to be distinctly older than the Cloverly fauna. The probable ages of the Cloverly, Trinity, Arundel and Wealden strata are summarized below. PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 144 European Wyoming and Texas and Northwestern Stages Montana Oklahoma Maryland Europe Albian Cloverly Glen Rose Formation Formation (Trinity) 3 Я e Aptian o 3 A o Barremian © 2 Я es Hs Hauterivian Arundel B 3 Wealden © Valanginian Bed Z Patuxent at Berriasian REFERENCES CITED Agassiz, Louis. 1837, [First published notice of Ceratodus latissimus]. In Egerton, Р. de М. С. Catalogue of fossil fish. 3: 129. Allen, Р. 1955. Age of the Wealden in North-Western Europe. Geol. Mag. 92: 265-281. Andrews, C. A., W. G. Pierce, and D. H. Bargle. 1947. Geologic map of the Bighorn Basin, Wyo- ming and Montana, showing terrace deposits and physiographic features. U.S. Geol. Surv., Oil and Gas Invest., Prelim. Map. 71. Baker, A. A., C. Н. Dane, and J. В. Reeside, Jr. 1936. Correlation of the Jurassic formations of parts of Utah, Arizona, New Mexico and Colorado. U.S. Geol, Surv. Prof. Paper 183: 1-66. Bauer, C. M., and E. G. Robinson. 1923, Comparative stratigraphy in Montana. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petrol. Geol. 7: 159-178, Berry, Edward W. 1911. Correlation of the Potomac Formations. In Lower Cretaceous Volume, Maryland Geol. Surv. p. 153-172. Boulenger, George А. 1881. Sur Рагс pelvien chez les dinosauriens de Bernissart. Bull. Acad. Sci. Belgique. (3) 1: 600-608. Bowen, С. F. 1919. Anticlines in a part of the Musselshell Valley: Musselshell, Meagher and Sweetgrass Counties, Montana. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 691 F: 185-209. Brown, Barnum. 1908. The Ankylosauridae, a new family of armored dinosaurs from the Upper Cretaceous. Bull. Amer, Mus. Nat. Hist. 24: 187-201. 1933. Stratigraphy and fauna of the Fuson-Cloverly Formation in Montana, Wyoming and South Dakota (Abstract). Bull. Geol. Soc, Amer. 44: 74. 1935. Sinclair Dinosaur Expedition, 1934. Nat. Hist. 36: 2-15. 1941a. The age of sauropod dinosaurs. Science. 93: 594-595. 1941b, The last dinosaurs. Nat. Hist. 48: 290-295. Brown, Barnum and Erich Schlaikjer. 1940. The structure and relationships of Protoceratops. Ann. New York Acad. Sci. 40: 133-266, Brown, Roland W., 1936. A fossil shelf fungus from North Dakota. Jour. Washington Acad. Sci. 26: 460-462. 1938. Two fossils misidentified as shelf fungi. Jour. Washington Acad. Sci. 28: 130-131. 1946. Fossil plants and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in Montana and Alberta. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petrol. Geol. 30: 238-248. Buckland, William. 1824. Notice on the Megalosaurus or great fossil lizard of Stonesfield. Trans. Geol. Soc. London. 21: 390-397, Burke, C. A. 1957, Stratigraphic summary of the nonmarine Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous strata of Wyoming. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 12th Ann. Field Conf. p. 55-62. Calvert, W. R. 1909. Geology of the Lewiston coal field, Montana. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull, 390: 3-83. Case, E. C. 1921. A new species of Ceratodus from the Upper Triassic of western Texas. Occas. Papers Mus. Zool. Univ. Mich. 101: 1-2. Casier, Edgard. 1960. Les Iguanodons de Bernissart. Edit. Patrimoine, Inst. Roy. Sci. Nat. Belgique. Brussels. 134 p. Clemens, William A. 1963. Wealden mammalian fossils. Paleontology. 6: 55-69. Cobban, William A., and J. В. Reeside, Jr. 1952. Correlation of the Cretaceous formations of the western interior of the United States. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 63: 1011-1044. Colbert, Edwin H. 1961. Dinosaurs: their discovery and their world. E. P. Dutton and Co., New York. 300 p. 145 146 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Colbert, Edwin H. and Dale A. Russell. 1969. The small Cretaceous dinosaur Dromaeosaurus. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Novitates no. 2380: 49 p. Cope, Edward D. 1868. On the origin of genera. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia 20: 242-300. 1876. Descriptions of some vertebrate remains from the Fort Union beds of Montana. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia. 28: 248-261. 1877. On reptilian remains from the Dakota beds of Colorado. Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc. 17: 193-196. Craig, L. С., et al. 1955. Stratigraphy of Morrison and related formations, Colorado Plateau re- gion, a preliminary report. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. LOOSE: 125-168. Curry, William H. III. 1962. Depositional environments in central Wyoming during the Early Cretaceous. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 17th Ann. Field Conf. p. 118-123. Dames, Wilhelm. 1884. Vorlegung eines Zahnes von Megalosaurus aus dem Wealden des Deisters. Sitz.-Ber. Ges. naturforsch. Fr. Berlin. p. 186-188. Darton, N. H. 1904. Comparison of the stratigraphy of the Black Hills, Bighorn Mountains, and Rocky Mountain Front Range. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 15: 379-448. 1906. Geology of the Bighorn Mountains. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 51: 1-129. Dollo, Louis. 1883. Premiere note sur les crocodiliens de Bernissart. Bull. Mus. Roy. Hist. nat. Belgique. 2: 309-340. 1884. Premiére note sur les cheloniens de Bernissart. Bull. Mus. Roy. Hist. nat. Belgique. 3: 63-84. Dorr, John A., Jr. 1966. Wind-polished stones: two similar sites. Papers Michigan Acad. Sci., Arts, Letters. 51: 265-273. Downs, G. R. 1947. Mesozoic stratigraphy of the Bighorn Basin area. Guidebook, Univ. Wyoming, Geol. Assoc. and Yellowstone-Bighorn Research Assoc. 1947 Field Conf. р. 131-141. 1952. Summary of the Mesozoic stratigraphy, Bighorn Basin, Wyoming. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 7th Ann. Field Conf. p. 26-31. Dunbar, Carl O., and John Rodgers. 1957. Principles of stratigraphy. John Wiley and Sons, New York. 356 p. Eaton, Theodore H., Jr. 1960. A new armored dinosaur from the Cretaceous of Kansas. Paleont. Contrib. Univ. Kansas, Vertebrata, Art. 8: 1-24. Edmund, A. Gordon. 1957. On the special foramina in the jaws of many ornithischian dinosaurs. Contrib. Roy. Ont. Mus., Zool. Paleont. 48; 3-14. Eicher, Don. L. 1960. Stratigraphy and micropaleontology of the Thermopolis Shale. Bull. Pea- body Mus. Nat. Hist., Yale Univ. 15: 126 p. 1962. Biostratigraphy of the Thermopolis, Muddy, and Shell Creek Formations. Guide- book, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 17th Ann. Field Conf., p. 72-93. Estes, Richard. 1964. Fossil vertebrates from the Late Cretaceous Lance Formation, Eastern Wyo- ming. Univ. Calif. Pub. Geol. Sci. 49: 1-180. Fisher, C. A. 1906. Geology and water resources of the Bighorn Basin, Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 53: 1-72. 1908. Southern extension of the Kootenai and Montana coal-bearing formations in north- ern Montana. Econ. Geol. 3: 77-99. 1909. Geology of the Great Falls coal field, Montana. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 356: 3-85. Fisher, Donald W. 1956. Intricacy of applied stratigraphic nomenclature. Jour. Geol. 64: 617-627. Fox, W. 1866. Another new Wealden reptile. Geol. Mag. 3: 383. Gaffney, Eugene. 1969. The North American Baenoidea and the Cryptodira-Pleurodira dichot- omy. Unpublished dissertation, Columbia University, New York. Galton, Peter. (In press). The ornithischian dinosaur Hypsilophodon from the Wealden of the Isle of Wight. Bull. British Mus. (Nat. Hist.). Gardner, L. S., T. A. Hendricks, H. D. Hadley, and С. P. Rogers, Jr. 1945. Columnar sections of Mesozoic and Paleozoic rocks in the mountains of south-central Montana. U.S. Geol. Surv. Oil and Gas Invest., Prelim. Chart 18. 1946. Stratigraphic sections of Upper Paleozoic and Mesozoic rocks in south-central Montana. Mem. Montana Bur. Mines. 24: 1-100. Gill, Theodore. 1872. Arrangement of the families of fishes, or classes Pisces, Marsipobranchi, and Leptocardii. Smithson. Misc. Coll. no. 247. 49 р. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 147 Gilmore, Charles W. 1909, Osteology of the Jurassic reptile Camptosaurus, with a review of the species and genus, and descriptions of two new species. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 36: 197-332. 1914. Osteology of the armored Dinosauria in the United States National Museum, with special reference to the genus Stegosaurus. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. 89: 1-136. 1915. Osteology of Thescelosaurus, an ornithopodous dinosaur from the Lance Formation of Wyoming. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 49: 591-616. 1919. An ornithopod dinosaur in the Potomac of Maryland. Science (n.s.) 50: 394-395, 1920. Osteology of the carnivorous Dinosauria in the United States National Museum, with special reference to the genera Antrodemus (Allosaurus) and Ceratosaurus. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. 110: 1-154, 1921, The fauna of the Arundel Formation of Maryland. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 59: 581-594. 1922. A new sauropod dinosaur from the Ojo Alamo Formation of New Mexico. Smith- son. Misc. Coll. 72: (4) : 1-9, ———— 1924. A new coelurid dinosaur from the Belly River Cretaceous of Alberta. Bull. Canadian Geol. Surv., Dept. of Mines. 38: 1-12, 1925a. Osteology of ornithopodous dinosaurs from the Dinosaur National Monument, Utah. Part I: On a skeleton of Camptosaurus medius Marsh. Mem. Carnegie Mus. 10: 385-393. 1925b. Osteology of ornithopodous dinosaurs from the Dinosaur National Monument, Utah. Part III: On a skeleton of Laosaurus gracilis Marsh. Mem. Carnegie Mus. 10: 403-409. 1930. On dinosaurian reptiles from the Two Medicine Formation of Montana. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 77: No. 16: 1-39. 1933. On the dinosaurian fauna of the Iren Dabasu Formation. Bull. Amer, Mus. Nat. Hist. 67: 23-78, 1946. Reptilian fauna of the North Horn Formation of central Utah. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 210C: 29-53. Gray, John E. 1825. A synopsis of the genera of reptiles and Amphibia with a description of some new species. Ann. Philos. (London). 26: 193-217. Hares, C. J. 1917. Gastroliths in the Cloverly Formation. Proc. Geol. Soc. Washington, in Jour. Washington Acad. Sci. 7: 429, Hatcher, John B. 1903. Discovery of remains of Astrodon (Pleurocoelus) in the Atlantosaurus beds of Wyoming. Ann. Carnegie Mus. 2: 9-14. Haun, J. D. and J. A. Barlow. 1962. Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy of Wyoming. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 17th Ann. Field Conf. р. 15-22, Hay, О. Р. 1908. The fossil turtles of North America, Pub. Carnegie Inst, Washington. 75: 1-568. Hennig, Edwin. 1925. Kentrosaurus aethiopicus Die Stegosaurier-funde vom Tendaguru, Deutsch Ostafrika. Paleont. Suppl. 7: 101-253, Hewett, D. F. 1914. The Shoshone River section, Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 541: 89-113. Hewett, D. Е. and С. Т. Lupton. 1917. Anticlines in the southern part of the Big Horn Basin, Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 656: 3-192, Hintze, F. F. Jr. 1915. The Basin and Greybull oil and gas fields, Bighorn County, Wyoming. Bull. Wyoming Geol. Surv. 10: 2-62. Holl, Friedrich. 1829. Handbuch der Petrefactenkund. р. 84. Hooley, Reginald W. 1925. On the skeleton of Iguanodon atherfieldensis sp. nov. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 81: 1-60. Hose, В. К. 1955, Geology of the Crazy Woman Creek area, Johnson County, Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 1027: 33-118. Huene, Friedrich von. 1923. Carnivorous Saurischia in Europe since the Triassic. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer, 34: 449-457, 1929a. Die Besonderheit der Titanosaurier. Centralbl. Min. Geol. Palaeont. B. 10: 493- 499, == 1929b. Los Saurisquios y Ornithisquios de Cretaceo Argentino, Ann. Museo de La Plata. III, 2: 1-196. ————— 1956. Paläontologie und Phylogenie der Niederen Tetrapoden. Gustav Fischer Verlag; Jena. 716 p. Hughes, М. Е. 1958, Palacontologic evidence for the age of the English Wealden, Geol. Mag. 95: 41-49, 148 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 Hulke, J. W. 1879. Vectisaurus valdensis, a new Wealden dinosaur. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. Lon- don. 35: 421-424. 1881. Polacanthus foxii, a large undescribed dinosaur Isle of Wight. Proc. Roy. Soc. London. 31: 336. 1882а, Note on the os pubis and ischium of Ornithopsis eucamerotus. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 38: 372-376. 1882b. Description of some Iguanodon remains indicatin Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 38: 135-144. Huxley, Thomas H. 1870a. On Hypsilophodon foxú, a new dinosaurian from the Wealden of the Isle of Wight. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 26: 3-16. 1870b. The classification and affinities of the Dinosauria. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 26: 32-51. Imlay, R. W. 1952. Correlation of the Jurassic formations of North America, Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 63: 953-992. Johnson, G. D. 1934. Geology of the mountain uplift transected by ming. Jour. Geol. 42: 809-838. Johnston, Christopher, 1859. [Comments on Astrodon]. Amer. Jour. Dental Sci. 9: 341. Knappen, В. S. and С. Е. Moulton. 1930. Geology and mineral resources of parts of Carbon, Big Horn, Yellowstone, and Stillwater Counties, Montana. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 822A: 1-70. Knight, W. C. 1898. Some new Jurassic vertebrates from Wyoming. Amer. Jour. Sci. (4)5: 186. Kuhn, Oskar. 1966. Die Reptilien. Krailling, Munich. 154 p. Lambe, Laurence M. 1919. Description of a new genus and species (Panoplosaurus miris) of an armored dinosaur from the Belly River beds of Alberta. Trans Roy. Soc. Canada. (3)13: 39-50. Lammers, E. С. 1939. The origin and correlation of the Cloverly Conglomerate. Jour. Geol. 47: 113-132. Lapparent, Albert F., and René Lavocat. 1955. Dinosaurien, p. 785-962. In Jean Piveteau et al. (ed.). Traité de Paleontologie. V. Masson et С!" Paris. Larkin, Pierce. 1910. The occurrence of a sauropod dinosaur in the Trinity Cretaceous of Okla- homa. Jour. Geol. 18: 93-98. Lee, W. T. 1927. Correlation of the geologic formations between eastcent Wyoming and southern Montana. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 149: 1-57. Leidy, Joseph. 1865. Memoir on the extinct reptiles of the Cretaceous formations of the United States. Smithson. Contrib. Knowledge 14: 1952р. Love, J. D. et al. 1945. Stratigraphic sections and thickness maps of Lower Cretaceous and non- marine Jurassic rocks of central Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv., Oil and Gas Invest., Prelim. Chart 13. Love, J. D., J. L. Weitz, and R. K. Hose. 1955. Geologic map of Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Lucas, Frederick A. 1901. A new dinosaur, Stegosaurus marshi from the Lower Cretaceous of South Dakota. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 23: 591-592. 1902. A new generic name for Stegosaurus marshi. Science (n.s.). 16: 435. Lull, Richard 5. 1911a. The reptilian fauna of the Arundel formation. In Lower Cretaceou ume, Maryland Geol. Surv. р. 173-178. 1911b. Systematic paleontology of the Lower Cretaceous deposit In Lower Cretaceous Volume, Maryland Geol. Surv. р. 183-210. 1921. The Cretaceous armored dinosaur Nodosaurus textilis Marsh. Amer. Jour. Sci. (5) 1: 97-126. Lull, Richard $. and Nelda Paper Geol. Soc. Amer. 40: 1-242. Lupton, C. T. 1916. Oil and gas near Basin, Big Horn County, 621L: 156-190. Lydekker, Richard. 18882. Note on anew Wealden iguanodont and other dinosaurs. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 44: 46-61. 1888b. Catalogue of the fossil Reptilia and Amphibia in the British Museum. I. Contain- ing the orders Ornithosauria, Crocodilia, Dinosauria, Rhynchocephalia, and Proterosauria. London. 309 p. 1889c. Notes on new and other dinosaurian remains. Geol. Mag. (3)6: 352-356. from the Wealden formation in the g a new species, Г. seelyi, Quart. exclusive of Canada. the Shoshone Canyon, Wyo- ral Colorado, central s Vol- s of Maryland: Vertebrata. E. Wright. 1942. Hadrosaurian dinosaurs of North America. Spec. Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 149 1889d. On the remains and affinities of five genera of Mesozoic reptiles. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London, 45: 41-59, 1889e. On certain chelonian remains from the Wealden and Purbeck. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 45: 511-518, 1889f. Catalogue of the fossil Reptilia and Amphibia in the British Museum. III. Con- taining the order Chelonia. London. 239 р. 18898. Оп a coelurid dinosaur from the Wealden. Geol. Mag. (3) 6: 119-121. 1890. On the remains of small sauropodous dinosaurs from the Wealden. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 46: 182-184. 1891. On certain ornithosaurian and dinosaurian remains, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 47: 41-44. 1893, Contributions to a knowledge of the fossil vertebrates of Argentina, I. The dinosaurs of Patagonia. Ann. Museo de la Plata. 2: 1-91. MacClintock, Copeland. 1957. Upper part of the Morrison Formation and Cloverly Formation, southeastern Bighorn Mountains, Wyoming. Univ. Wyoming, Unpubl. dissertation. 142 p. MacKenzie, Frederick T. and J. Donald Ryan. 1962. Cloverly-Lakota and Fall River Paleocur- rents in the Wyoming Rockies. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 17th Ann, Field Conf. p. 44-61. Mantell, Gideon. 1825. Notice on the Iguanodon, a newly discovered fossil reptile, from the sand- stone of Tilgate Forest in Sussex. Philos. Trans. Roy. Soc. London. 115: 179-186. 1833. The geology of the south-east of England. Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green and Longman, London. 415 p. 1833. Observations on the remains of the Iguanodon, and other fossil reptiles, of the strata of Tilgate Forest in Sussex. Proc. Geol. Soc. London. 1: 410-411. 1844. The medals of creation. 2 vols. Henry Bohn, London. 1016 p. 1848. A brief notice of organic remains recently discovered in the Wealden Formation. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 5: 37-43, 1850. On the Pelorosaurus; an undescribed gigantic terrestrial reptile, whose remains are associated with those of Iguanodon and other saurians in the strata of Tilgate Forest, in Sussex. Philos. Trans. Roy. Soc. London. 140: 379-390. 1852. On the structure of the Iguanodon, and on the fauna and flora of the Wealden For- mation. Proc. Roy. Inst. Great Britain 1: 141-146. Marsh, Othniel С. 1878. New species of Ceratodus from the Jurassic. Amer. Jour. Sci. (3)15: 76. 1881. New order of extinct Jurassic reptiles (Coeluria). Amer. Jour. Sci. (3)21: 339-340. 1888. Notice of a new genus of Sauropoda and other new dinosaurs from the Potomac formation. Amer. Jour. Sci. (3)35: 85-94, ~~ 1889. Notice of gigantic horned Dinosauria from the Cretaceous, Amer. Jour. Sci. (3) 38: 173-175, =—— 1890a. Description of new dinosaurian reptiles. Amer. Jour. Sci. (3)39: 81-86. —— —- 1890b. Additional characters of the Ceratopsidae, with notice of new Cretaceous dino- saurs. Amer. Jour. Sci. (3)39: 418-426, ~ 1890c. Notice of some extinct Testudinata. Amer. Jour. Sci. (3)40: 177-179. ———— 1894. Restoration of Camptosaurus. Amer. Jour. Sci. (3) 47: 245-246. ————— 1895. On the affinities and classification of the dinosaurian reptiles, Amer. Jour. Sci. (3) 50: 483-498. ———— 1896 a. The dinosaurs of North America. 16th Ann. Rept. U.S. Geol. Surv. p. 133-414. ——— 1896b. The Jurassic formation on the Atlantic coast. Amer. Jour. Sci. (4)2: 433-447. Matthew, William D. 1922. A superdreadnaught of the animal world. Nat. Hist. 22: 333-342. Matthew, William D., and Barnum Brown. 1922. The family Deinodontidae, with notice of a new genus from the Cretaceous of Alberta. Bull. Amer, Mus. Nat. Hist, 46: 367-385. Melville, A. G. 1849, Notes on the vertebral column of the Iguanodon. Philos. Trans. Roy. Soc. London. 139: 285-305. Meyer, Hermann von, 1832, Die Abtheilung der Mineralien und fossilen Knochen im Museum der Senckenbergischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Frankfurt а М. Neues Jahrb. Min. Geo. Geog. Geol. 268-279. 1857. Beitrage zur naheren Kenntniss fossilier Reptilien. Neues Jahrb. Min. Geog. Geol. 532-543. 150 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 1859. Stenopelix valdensis aus der Wealden-Formation Deutschland’s. Palaeontographica. 7: 25-34. Mirsky, Arthur. 1962a. Stratigraphic sections of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous rocks in the southern Bighorn Mountains, Wyoming. Wyoming Geol. Surv. Rept. Invest. 8: 1-33. 1962b. Stratigraphy of nonmarine Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous rocks, southern Bighorn Mountains, Wyoming. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petrol. Geol. 46: 1653-1680. Moberly, Ralph, Jr. 1960. Morrison, Cloverly, and Sykes Mountain formations, northern Bighorn Basin, Wyoming and Montana. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 71: 1137-1176. 1962. Lower Cretaceous history of the Bighorn Basin, Wyoming. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 17th Ann. Field Conf. p. 94-101. Mook, Charles C. 1916. Study of the Morrison formation. Ann. New York Acad. Sci. 27: 39-191. 1917. The fore and hind limbs of Diplodocus. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 31: 815-819. Nopcsa, Baron Franz. 1928a. The genera of reptiles. Palaeobiology 1: 163-188. 1928b. Palaeontological notes on reptiles. Geol. Hungarica. Ser. Pal. 1, 1: 1-84. 1929. Dinosaurierreste aus Siebenburgen. V. Geol. Hungarica. Ser. Pal. 1, 4: 1-76. Olson, E. C. 1960. A trilophosaurid reptile from the Kootenai Formation (Lower Cretaceous). Jour. Paleo. 34: 551-555. Osborn, Henry Fairfield. 1917. Skeletal adaptations of Ornitholestes, Struthiomimus and Tyran- nosaurus. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 43: 733-771. 1924, Three new Theropoda, Protoceratops zone, central Mongolia. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Novitates 144: 1-12. Ostrom, John H. 1969a. A new theropod dinosaur from the Lower Cretaceous of Montana. Pos- tilla (Peabody Mus. Nat. Hist.) 128: 17 p. 1969b. Osteology of Deinonychus antirrhopus, an unusual theropod from the Lower Сге- taceous of Montana. Bull. Peabody Mus. Nat. Hist. 30: 165 p. Ostrom, John H., and John S. McIntosh. 1966. Marsh’s dinosaurs: The collections from Como Bluff. Yale Univ. Press, New Haven. 388 p. Owen, Richard. 1842. Report on British fossil reptiles, Part II. Report. British Assoc. Adv. Sci. 11th Mtg., р. 60-204. 1851. Monograph on the fossil Reptilia of the Cretaceous formations. Palaeontogr. Soc. Mon. 5: 1-118. 1853. Monograph on the fossil Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck formations. Part I, Chelonia. Palaeontogr. Soc. Mon. 7: 1-12. 1859. Monograph on the fossil Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck formations. Supple- ment 2. Crocodilia. Palaeontogr. Soc. Mon. 11: 20-44. 1872. Monograph on the fossil Reptilia of the Wealden formation. Supplement 4. Dino- sauria. Palaeontogr. Soc. Mon. 25: 1-15. 1875. Monograph of the fossil Reptilia of the Mesozoic formations. Part 2. Palaeontogr. Soc. Mon. 29: 15-93. 1876. Monograph on the fossil Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck formations. Supple- ment 7. Crocodilia, Dinosauria. Palaeontogr. Soc. Mon. 30: 1-7. Parks, William A. 1924. Dyoplosaurus acutosquameus, a new genus and species of armoured dinosaur; and notes on a skeleton of Prosaurolophus maximus. Univ. Toronto Studies. Geol. Ser. 18: 1-35. 1926. Thescelosaurus warreni, a new species of orthopodous dinosaur from the Edmonton Formation of Alberta. Univ. Toronto Studies, Geol. Ser. 21: 1-42. Patterson, Brian. 1951. Early Cretaceous mammals from northern Texas. Amer. Jour. Sci. 249: 31-46. 1955. A symmetrodont from the Early Cretaceous of northern Texas. Chicago Nat. Hist. Mus. Fieldiana, Zool. 37: 689-693. 1956, Early Cretaceous mammals and evolution of mammalian molar teeth. Chicago Nat. Hist. Mus. Fieldiana, Geol. 13: 1-105. Patterson, Colin. 1966. British Wealden sharks. Bull. British Mus. (Nat. Hist.), Geol. 11: 283- 350. Peck, R. E. 1941. Lower Cretaceous Rocky Mountain nonmarine microfossils. Jour. Paleo. 15: 285-304. —==— CLOVERLY FORMATION, STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEONTOLOGY 191 1951. Nonmarine ostracodes — the Sub-Family Cyprideinae in the Rocky Mountain area. Jour. Paleo. 25: 307-320. Peck, R. E., and W. W. Craig. 1962. Lower Cretaceous nonmarine ostracods and charophytes of Wyoming and adjacent areas. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 17th Ann. Field Conf. p. 33-43. Peck, R. E. and C. C. Recker. 1948. The Morrison and Cloverly Formations. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 3rd Ann. Field Conf. p. 125-139. Pierce, W. G. 1948. Geologic and structure contour map of the Basin-Greybull area, Big Horn County, Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Oil and Gas Invest. Prelim. Map 77. Pierce, W. G., and D. A. Andrews. 1940. Geology and oil and coal resources of the region south of Cody, Park County, Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 921B : 99-180. Richards, P.W. 1955. Geology of the Bighorn Canyon-Hardin area, Montana and Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 1026: 1-93. Rogers, C. P. et al. 1948. Geology of the Worland-Hyattville area, Big Horn and Washakie Coun- ties, Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Oil and Gas Invest., Prelim. Map 84. Romer, Alfred S. 1927. The pelvic musculature of ornithischian dinosaurs. Acta Zool. 8: 225-275. 1956. Osteology of the reptiles. Univ. Chicago Press, Chicago. 772 p. 1966. Vertebrate paleontology, 3rd ed. Univ. Chicago Press, Chicago. 468 p. Ross, C. P., D. A. Andrews, and I. J. Witkind. 1955, Geologic map of Montana. U.S. Geol. Surv. Rozhdestvensky, A. K, and L P. Tatarinov. 1964. Order Ornithischia, p. 552-588. In J. A. Orlov (ed). Osnovy Paleontologu (Fundamentals of Paleontology), vol. 12. Moscow. Russell, Loris. 1940. Edmontonia rugosidens (Gilmore), an armoured dinosaur from the Belly River series of Alberta. Univ. Toronto Studies, Geol: Ser. 43: 1-28. Rutimeyer, L. 1873. Die fossilen Schildkroten von Solothurn und ubrigen Jura formation. Mit Beitragen zur Kenntniss von Bau und Geoschichte der Schildkroten im Allgemeinen. Neue Denkschr. schweizer. Gesellsch. Naturwiss. 25: Art 2:1-185. Seeley, Harry G. 1869. Index to the fossil remains of Aves, Ornithosauria and Reptilia, from the secondary system of strata arranged in the Woodwardian Museum of the University of Cam- bridge. Cambridge. 143 p. 1870. On Ornithopsis, a gigantic animal of the pterodactyle kind from the Wealden. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4)5: 279-283. 1874. On the base of a large lacertilian cranium from the Polton sands, presumably dino- saurian. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 30: 690-692. 1875. On the maxillary bone of a new dinosaur (Priodontognathus phillipsi), contained in the Woodwardian Museum of the University of Cambridge. Quart Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 31: 439-443. 1882. On T'hecospondylus horneri, a new dinosaur from the Hastings sand, indicated by the sacrum and neural canal of the sacral region. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 38: 457-460. 1887. On Aristosuchus pusillus (Owen), being further notes on the fossils described by Sir R. Owen as Poikilopleuron pusillus, Owen. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 43: 221-228. 1888, On Thecospondylus daviesi (Seeley), with some remarks on the classification of the Dinosauria. Quart, Jour. Geol. Soc. London. 44: 79-87. Simpson, George Gaylord. 1926. The age of the Morrison Formation. Amer. Jour. Sci. (5)12: 198—216. Slaughter, Robert. 1965. A therian from the Lower Cretaceous (Albian) of Texas. Postilla (Pea- body Mus. Nat. Hist.) 93: 18 p. Stanton, T. W. 1947. Studies of some Comanche pelecypods and gastropods. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 211: 1-116. Stephenson, Lloyd W., P. B. King, W. H. Monroe, and R. W. Imlay. 1942. Correlation of the outcropping Cretaceous formations of the Atlantic and Gulf coastal plain and Trans-Pecos, Texas. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 53: 435-448. Sternberg, Charles M. 1921. A supplementary study of Panoplosaurus miris. Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada. (3) 15: 93-102. 1928. A new armored dinosaur from the Edmonton Formation of Alberta. Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, (3) 22: 93-106. 152 PEABODY MUSEUM BULLETIN 35 1932. Two new theropod dinosaurs from the Belly River Formation of Alberta. Canadian Field Nat. 46: 99-105. 1940. Thescelosaurus edmontonensis, N. sp., and classification of the Hypsilophodontidae. Jour. Paleo. 14: 481-494. Stokes, William L. 1942. Some field observations bearing on the origin of the Morrison “gastro- liths”. Science. 95: 18-19. 1944. Morrison and related deposits in and adjacent to the Colorado Plateau. Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. 55: 951-992, 1952. Lower Cretaceous in Colorado Plateau. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petrol. Geol. 36: 1766-1776. 1955, Nonmarine Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous formations. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 10th Ann. Field Conf. p. 80-84. Stovall, J. W. and Wann Langston. 1950. Acrocanthosaurus atokensis, a new genus and species of Lower Cretaceous Theropoda from Oklahoma. Amer. Midl. Nat. 43: 696-728. Thom, W. T., Jr., G. М. Hall, С. Н. Wegemann, and С. F. Moulton. 1935. Geology of Big Horn County and the Crow Indian Reservation, Montana. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 856: 1-200. Thomas, H. D. 1962. Some problems of the earlier Cretaceous rocks of Wyoming. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 17th Ann. Field Conf. p. 28-32. Waage, Karl M. 1955. Dakota Group in northern Front Range foothills, Colorado. U.S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper 274B : 15-51. 1958. Regional aspects of Inyan Kara stratigraphy. Guidebook, Wyoming Geol. Assoc. 13th Ann. Field Conf. p. 71-76. 1959a. Stratigraphy of the Inyan Kara Group in the Black Hills. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 1081: 11-90. 1959b. Dakota stratigraphy along the Colorado Front Range. Guidebook, Rocky Moun- tain Assoc. Geologists 11th Field Conf. p. 115-123. Warthin, Alfred S. 1928. Fossil fishes from the Triassic of Texas. Contrib. Mus. Paleont. Univ. Michigan. 3: 15-18, Washburne, C. W. 1908. Gas fields of the Bighorn Basin, Wyoming. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 339: 348-363. 1909. Coal fields of the northeast side of the Bighorn Basin, Wyoming, and of Bridger, Montana. U.S. Geol. Surv. Bull. 341: 165-199. Wegner, Th. 1911. Desmemys bertelsmanni, n.g. n. sp. Ein Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Thalassemy- didae Rutimeyer. Palaeontographica. 58: 105-132. Weller, J. Marvin. 1960. Stratigraphic principles and practice. Harper and Bros., New York. 725 p. Wieland, С. В. 1931. Landtypes of the Trinity beds. Science 74: 393-395. 1934. A silicified shelf fungus from the Lower Cretaceous of Montana. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Novitates 725: 1-13. Williams, Ernest E. 1950. Variation and selection in the cervical central articulations of living turtles, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. 94: 505-562. Williston, Samuel $. 1910. (comments on a sauropod coracoid) In Pierce Larkin, The occurrence of a sauropod dinosaur in the Trinity Cretaceous of Oklahoma. Jour. Geol. 18: 93-98. Wilson, С. W., Jr. 1936. Geology of Nye-Bowler Lineament, Stillwater and Carbon Counties, Montana. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petrol. Geol. 20: 1161-1188. Young, С. С. 1935. Dinosaurian remains from Mengyin, Shantung. Bull. Geol. Soc. China. 14: 519-533. Ziegler, Victor. 1917. The Byron oil and gas field, Big Horn County. Bull. Wyoming Geol. Surv. 14; 181-207. APPENDIX A MEASURED SECTIONS Multiplicity of definitions and inconsistent use of the terms "Cloverly" and "Morrison" by both past and current workers make it necessary to provide careful comparisons of these applications and those used in this report. The section on stratigraphy discusses this matter at length, based on extensive field observations, and is supplemented by Charts I through УП. In addition, the following 28 measured sections (Fig. 4) are presented. Each of the following measured sections is preceded by a brief Statement giving the location and other pertinent comments. Wherever possible, parts of a section are equated with formal units proposed by other workers. Many, but not all, of these sections were measured at or in the vicinity of fossil vertebrate sites, the levels of these sites are indicated. I measured all sections, most with a Brunton compass, others with a steel tape. All sections were measured at sites where the strata were dipping gently or flat-lying. In all sections Unit VIII was used as the uppermost datum and only the lower massive sandstone was measured. SECTION 1 - CODY; WYOMING Measured in the southwest-facing exposures 1.3 miles (2 km) south of Cody on the east limb of Horse Center Anticline. NE 1/4, Sec. ll, T. 52 N., R.102W., Park County, Wyoming. Thickness SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: (£t) (m) ll. Massive and thin-bedded quartz sandstone, inter- bedded with occasional, thin beds of dark-gray, fissile shale. Sandstone, medium- to fine-grained, tan to buff on fresh surfaces, weathers to rusty brown. Ironstone nodules and hematite staining abundant, ripple marks and fucoid impressions com- mon. Overlain by black fissile shale of Thermopolis Formation (= Greybull sandstone?; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit VIII of this report)... «ss >32:>9,7 Thickness CLOVERLY FORMATION: (ft) (m) 10. Variegated claystone, reddish-brown to purple in lower 60 feet (18.3 m), grading to rusty red near top. Silty throughout. Occasional discontinuous 6 to 10 inch (15 to 25 cm) sandstone lenses. Claystone, non-stratified, mottled gray-green and purple on fresh surfaces. Some polished pebbles or so-called "gastroliths", and satin spar. Chal- cedony, barite and calcareous concretions absent. (=Himes Member of Cloverly Formation in part?; Unit VII of this report).......». bete yd кок Tnnc seii FRECHEN) Sandstone, fine- to medium-grained, massive, parallel stratification. Iron-oxide pellets through- out, quartz and some feldspar. Buff to tan on fresh surfaces, weathers tan to light brown. (= Darton's basal sandstone?; Unit VI of this report) 8 2,4 Claystone, variegated, purple to dark-gray in upper half, pastel to light-gray below. Massive, to poorly stratified. Weathers to "popcorn" sur- face; bentonitic, abundant chalcedony concretions, white to orange satin spar, some selenite crystals. Occasional, discontinuous 6 10 15 inch (15 to 38 cm) sandy zones and strata. Polished pebbles lacking. (=Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Forma- tion?; Unit V of this report)........ "aT nar ШЕШ o ta 9 Sandstone, quartz, coarse-grained, massive, yel- low on fresh surface, weathers to yellow brown. Forms prominent ledge here, but is less conspicu- ous at exposures 1 to 2 miles (1.6 to 3.2 km) to р SOW abated й Eee 3 0,9 Claystone, variegated, gray to pinkish-gray, un- stratified, gray on fresh surfaces. Some chalced- ony concretions and at least one sandy zone..... 49:49 MORRISON FORMATION: 5, Sandstone, white to buff, medium- to coarse- grained, quartz, clay pellets and occasional 0.25 to 0.50 inch (0.6 to 1.2 cm) pebbles. Massive and strongly cross-laminated, some strata 8 to 12 feet (2. 4 to 4.1 m) thick. Some levels friable, but generally well indurated. Iron staining and 105 Thickness (£t) (m) frequent ironstone concretions in upper 3 to 6 feet (0.9 to 1.8 m). (Equated by Lee, 1927,with "lower" Cloverly sandstone"; designated Unit II here.).... 86 26.2 4. Claystone, calcareous, variegated-pink, reddish- brown, gray-green and light-gray with occasional thin, tan, medium-grained sandstone strata. Chalcedony, and gypsum conspicuous by their ab- sence. Claystone poorly to unstratified and silty throughout. (= Morrison Formation; Hart or ШИТ © ШИ ОО о man асс noo. 107 326 3. Sandstone, massive and thin-bedded, interbedded with massive claystone and thin-bedded fissile shale. Sandstone fine-grained, quartz, white to very light-gray. Shale and claystone light-gray to gray-green. Entire sequence variable laterally.... 37 11.3 2. Concealed. Apparently nonresistant claystone.... 25- 7.6- 4). 12.2 SUNDANCE FORMATION: 1. Sandstones and shales, interbedded, glauconitic, containing abundant marine invertebrates, Gryphaea, and belemnites. (= Upper Sundance Formation).... Not measured Concealed SiC TION cote MARO UE TT EG eek Measured in the prominent, north-facing exposures, 1.5 miles (2. 4 km) south of the Hill ranch, 0.5 mile (0.8km) east of Marquette Creek. SE 1/4, Sec. 21 and SW 1/4, Sec. 22, T.51 N., R. 103 W., Park County, Wyoming. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 8. Sandstone, thinly laminated to massive, interbedded with thin layers of fissile black shale. Sandstone fine- to medium-grained, tan fresh, weathering to brown. Ripple marks common. Ironstone concretions present in overlying shale and sands. (= Greybull sandstone?; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; МҮЛ ҮШ Ol wile Dana er a хуз BS 25 э, 156 Thickness CLOVERLY FORMATION: (ft) 7. Claystone, variegated, maroon to red-brown, be- coming rusty toward top. Fresh surfaces purple- gray with green mottling. Generally sandy. Mas- sive to poorly stratified. Polished pebbles or "gastroliths" frequent. (= Himes Member, Cloverly Formation in part; Unit VII of this report)......... 48 6. Sandstone, olive-yellow, weathering yellow brown, massive, variably indurated, some cross-lamina- tion, medium-grained, quartz, feldspar and white chert. (= Darton's basal sandstone?; Unit VI of thio TODO aros РЕ EN Стат 5. Claystone, variegated, gray to purplish, dark- to light-gray on fresh surface. Unstratified, breaks into irregular, "greasy"-surfaced chips, bentonitic, weathering to "popcorn"-covered slopes. Chalced- ony concretions and pink to orange satin spar com- mon. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V of this report)....... РРР ИЕШЕ 4. Chalcedony zone, irregular concretionary masses of purple, blue, white and yellow chalcedony and barite in light-gray claystone. Forms prominent ledge or caps small knolls. (= Unit V in part of this ТОРО, oic eb ee oss bod Cribs огои de 2- MORRISON FORMATION: 3. Claystone, variegated dark to light-gray, purplish zones locally and conspicuous orange to rust- yellow zone near top. Fresh surfaces dark- to light- gray, nonfissile and unstratified. Highly benton- інс. (= Unit ПІ? of this report).......... a 84 И Huren sn rennen r 48- 1. Sandstone, massive, cross-laminated, medium- to coarse-grained, quartz and white chert, with few pebbles. White to buff, weathers white to yellow- ish. Base concealed. (= Unit II? of this report).... 42 Concealed. (m) 14.6 Measured in the east-facing ex Anticline, 1.5 miles ( SECTION 3 - SOUTH FORK COAL DRAW SE 1/4 Sec. 28, T. 44 М. , Б, 96 W. ‚ Hot Springs County, Wyoming. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 13. Sandstone, tan to light-brown, with hematite stain- ing and ironstone concretions near top. Massive to thin-bedded, abundant ripple marks, and fucoids. Fine- to medium-grained, chiefly quartz grains. Overlain by fissile black shales and thin sandstone strata. (= Greybull sandstone?; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit VIII of this report)........ CLOVERLY FORMATION: lgs delas UD. Claystone, variegated, weathers maroon, purple, rose and gray; gray to pink or purple-gray with green mottling on fresh surfaces. Massive to poorly stratified. Silty throughout, some polished pebbles. (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit ECT DI TESI РНР us DA, Limestone, massive, light-gray weathers white, "hel VIELE EM Kann Claystone, variegated, weathering to maroon and red brown, unstratified, forming steep, fluted slopes. Polished stones or "gastroliths" present, but not abundant. Locality YPM 66-2 is located near the middle of this claystone. (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of iS TADON) уз ode hen Claystone, variegated, weathers red to red brown in lower half and purple, rose and nearly white in upper part; generally medium-gray to yellow-gray on fresh surfaces. Thin (6to10inch [15 to25cm]), discontinuous, brown and white limestone strata present locally. Chalcedony, barite and calcerous concretions abundant throughout. Bentonitic, wea- thers to "popcorn" surfaces. (= Little Sheep Mud- stone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V of this TOP Аа dado огы RATA DE posures at the west end of Thermopolis 2.4 km) west of South Fork of Coal Draw, 11 miles (17.6 km) northwest of Thermopolis, Wyoming. SW 1/4 Sec. 27 and Thickness (£t) (m) LS 22 б». 7 le: 09 3 0.9 Аа 22 ee 158 Sandstone, massive, weathers brown; pale- green to light-gray on fresh surfaces, fine- to medium-grained, quartz, white chert and some black chert grains. Occasional coarse grains but not conglomeratic, parallel stratification and occasional cross-lamination. (= Unit IV? of Porapora s en ae nite г MORRISON FORMATION: Ze Claystone, medium- to light-gray, with numerous thin tan sandstone strata, and thin white limestone layers. Conspicuous limestone concretion zone at base. Claystone grades into fissile dark shale interbeds at top. (= part of Unit III of this report). Claystone, green to yellow-gray, massive or un- stratified. Fresh surfaces gray. Calcareous, dis- continuous sandy zone near base. (= part of Unit III of this ГӨрОгї) a arta cadre yas erba crs Sandstone, weathers yellow brown, soft, friable, poorly cemented. Quartz grains, medium-grained. . Claystone, sandy, greenish-yellow, massive, un- stratified; forms partly concealed slopes......... Sandstone, massive, weathers tan or white; white and sparkly on fresh surface. Weathers into rounded knobs and blocks. Quartz and white chert, medium-grained. Not conglomeratic. Individual beds up to 10 and 15 feet (3 and 4.5 m) thick. (= Unit II of this report)... eese eee eee oett Concealedi + (en кине ыб о еее ее a ut er SUNDANCE FORMATION: le Sandstone and shale, interbedded, glauconitic. Occasional mollusc shells and belemnites....... Concealed. Thickness (ft) (m) AREA aye UE 18 Sino 64,5 19.6 2 yes LS 9,9 48 14.6 SIU жд Not measured 159 SEO Qd uw MUD QN Section measured in west-facing exposures 1.5 miles (2.4 km) south- east of Mud Creek, just west of the head of Rattlesnake Gulch, 7 miles (11.2 km) due west of Thermopolis. NE 1/4 Sec. 35, T. 43 N. ER IEW, Hot Springs County, Wyoming. Thickness SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: (£t) (m) 12. Sandstone, yellow to tan, medium- to fine-grained, weathering "rusty" to brown, thin-bedded and mas- sive with ripple marks and fucoidal markings. Over- lain by dark-gray to black fissile shale and iron- › stone lamina interbedded with thin, brown sandstone strata. (= Greybull sandstone?; Sykes Mountain Formation in- part; Unit VIIL of-thia report)ers О > 3 ll. Claystone and shale, medium-gray to black, mas- sive below, becoming thin-bedded and fissile near the top. Silty throughout. Weathers to "rusty" color. (= Himes Member, Cloverly Formation in partt; part of Unit VIII Of This resort) sec, A el сл сл CLOVERLY FORMATION: 10. Claystone, variegated, pink, lavender, and maroon with gray or green mottling on fresh surfaces. Up- » рег 35 feet (10.6 m) generally тоге pastel. Mas- sive, unstratified, silty throughout. Polished peb- bles common. (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly | FOMIN Unit VIMOS О ие 7684: 19,82 | 9. Claystone, variegated, gray to purple, bentonitic. à Massive, breaks into dark-gray irregular chips. Chalcedony concretions abundant. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V of | WIS EDO CC V CETERO AN CRUS dates 9942 аў 8. Sandstone, fine-grained quartz, blocky and well- indurated. Light-gray on fresh surfaces, weathers gray. Ripple Markee prominent н. Berner с c MORRISON FORMATION: 7. Claystone, variegated purple to red-brown, green | mottling prominent on fresh surfaces. Unstratified. Г Calcareous. Infrequent satin spar, but apparently | lacking in chalcedony, barite and limestone con- oratione. (= Unit MI? of this ЕВ ось Qus Ду 160 Thickness 6. Siltstone, siliceous, white, sparkly, weathers (ft) (m) | gray. Very well indurated....ooooooooooomooo.».”.o. 1 0.3 | 5, Claystone, lime-green to light-gray, silty at base, weathers yellow to buff. Unstratified. (= part of Unit III of this report)..... ОЧ A CE COW, Y TRO ELO 4. Siltstone, white to gray, thin-bedded with occa- sional 1 inch (2.5 cm) stratum of sandstone. | Weathers buff. (= part of Unit 11 of this report)... 13 3.9 3. Sandstone, coarse to fine-grained with an occa- | sional pebbly zone, massive, strongly cross-lam- | inated, white to buff, weathers gray with some | yellow staining. Grains well-rounded, quartz, some feldspar and white chert. Forms prominent ledges. (= part of Unit II of this report) tos es 82 9.7 2. Concealed — unknown thickness. - - | | 1. Claystone, gray to greenish, weathers a yellow | tan. Largely covered. Sandy. Some discontinu- | ous sand strata 3 to 6 inches (7.5 to 15 cm) thick. Thickness unknown. Concealed. SECTION 5 - THERMOPOLIS (1), WYOMING This section was measured on the west side of U.S. 20,3 miles (4. 8 km) north of Thermopolis in the exposures of the road cut and along the ridge to the west on the north limb of the Thermopolis Anticline. N 172; Sec. 24, T. 48 N. , В. 94 W. , Hot Springs County, Wyoming. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 10. Sandstone, tan to brown on weathered surfaces, | buff to light-gray on fresh surfaces, massive, becoming thin-bedded toward top. Ripple marked. | Fine- to medium-grained, chiefly quartz. Hema- tite staining and ironstone concretions in upper levels. Overlain by interbedded black fissile 161 Thickness (ft) (m) shale and thin brown sandstone beds. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Univ VNT Of this Герб een 9 287 CLOVERLY FORMATION: 9. Claystone, variegated, light-gray to pink-gray on fresh surfaces with small patches of red-brown mottling, weathers to pale maroon. Unstratified. One foot (0.3 m) thick pink-gray siltstone near middle of unit. (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; part of Unit VII of this report). i SM Sandstone, massive, medium-grained rounded quartz. Conspicuous parallel stratification. Weathers light brown, tan on fresh surface ...... 5 1.9 Claystone, variegated, lavender, maroon to red- brown with green mottling on fresh surfaces, tan to gray near top. Silty in lower 8 to 10 feet (2.4 to 3. 0 m). Sandy zone about 15 feet (4. 5m) below top. Massive throughout. Polished peb- bles or "gastroliths" moderately abundant. (= Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII SL UIS eer Vn OU Ж че дайта а! er perg 45,5 12009 Sandstone, conglomeratic in lower half. White to tan, massive, medium- to coarse-grained quartz, quartzite and white chert. Conglomeratic wedges increasingly abundant toward base with pebbles of quartzite and white chert up to 0.5inch (1.2 cm) in diameter. Some feldspar. (= Darton's lower sandstone, Cloverly Formation; Otter Creek Sandatone l: Unit VI of this TORO о ss. Ое Conglomeratic sandstone, massive, dark-gray or brown. Appears to grade abruptly into overlying unit. Pebbles chiefly of black and brown chert, some quartz, up to 0.5 and 1 inch (1.2 and 2. 5 cm) in diameter. (= Pryor Conglomerate ?; Unit IV? of this TÉDOhU ne уро оа Pra DOO оа 4, 162 Thickness MORRISON FORMATION: (ft) (m) 4. Claystone, sandy, greenish-tan and gray. Nonre- | sistant and partly covered. Occasional indurated | sand strata 1 to 2 feet (0.3 to 0.6 m) thick, all apparently discontinuous. Claystone unstratified. (= Unit Ш of this report) ...o.ooooomoocmcommmm.. QL 27,7 | 3. Sandstone, brilliant white to yellow, quartz and white chert in medium-sized grains. Chalky- | white grains of chert conspicuous. Entire unit is | massive, with cross-laminations throughout. | Generally somewhat friable, weathering into smooth, rounded, sloping surfaces and isolated pedestals | апа knobs. No conglomeratic zones noted. (= Unit | Il of this repott)... ed. «eee нео e жж жж hoa hann 2, Concealed, thickness undetermined but in excess of 10 feet (8.0 m) йук к iriI ahars enrere = 10a 8 SUNDANCE FORMATION: 1. Sandstone, glauconitic, weathering from pale green to light brown. Marine invertebrate remains common 20 feet (6.0 m) below top ....ooooonorosoonooo». Not measured Concealed SECTION © = een Mer US (CAA NASEN, | | This section was measured on the east side of the Bighorn River directly ‚ across from Section 5, оп the north limb of the Thermopolis Anticline. | SE 1/4, Sec. 19, T. 43 N., R.94 W. , Hot Springs County, Wyoming. | The section is included here because it contains a sequence signifi- | cantly different from that described in Section 5 slightly over a mile | (1.6 km) away, a sequence that I believe provides the best evidence | for correlation of sections on all sides of the Bighorn Basin. ; SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 9, Sandstone, buff to gray on fresh surfaces, weathering tan to rusty brown. Massive and thin bedded, fine- to medium-grained, predomi- nantly quartz in well-rounded grains. Ripple marks and fucoids common at various levels. 163 Thickness Some hematite lamina and staining near top and (£t) (m) in overlying black shales and thin sandstone. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part: Unit VIII of this.report]: seas cec e vx 8 2.4 CLOVERLY FORMATION: 8. Claystone, variegated, maroon, red-brown, laven- der to gray, green mottling on fresh surfaces. Sandy in upper half and near base. Massive or un- stratified. Polished pebbles infrequent. (= Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this report) 52 15.8 Sandstone, white to light-gray or tan, massive with cross-laminations. Medium-to coarse-grained, corr glomeratic in lower half. Chiefly quartz, white quartzite and white chert and some feldspar. Almost no dark grains or pebbles. Well-cemented, forms large blocks on lower slopes. (= Otter Creek Sand- stone. г; Unit VI of this reporto. carr ce 17.7 Shales, dark-gray to gray-green and brown, thin seams of coal and lignite shales, highly fissile. (= part of Unit V? of this TOPO AS. ht wi AB t sa 26 Conglomerate , massive, dark-brown, both on fresh and weathered surfaces. Cross-laminations common. Consists of moderately well-rounded grains and peb- bles up to 0.5 and 1 inch (1.2 and 2.5 ст) in dia- meter, of dark-gray to black chert, dark quartzite, yellow-brown and white quartzite. Less than 10% of material is light-colored. Overall appearance and composition very similar to those of the Pryor Conglomerate. (= Pryor Conglomerate ?; Unit IV of ts reports. . vans aul ba Te d can rociar dl 8.5 MORRISON FORMATION: 4, Claystone, greenish to light-gray, silty through- out with occasional thin sandstone strata. Clay- stone poorly stratified. Concretions lacking. Fresh rock dark gray-green, breaking into irregular chips. Calcareous. (= Unit III of this report).... U 27.4 164 Thickness | 3. Sandstone, brilliant white to pale-yellow ог buff. (£t) (m) | Medium-grained quartz and white chert. Chalky- | white grains of chert a prominent feature giving a | white "spattered" арреагапсе to fresh surfaces. | Dark grains extremely rare. Weathers into smooth massive, rounded surfaces and isolated knobs. (= Unit П of this герогї)............ nenn nn re 2. Concealed interval, apparently of nonresistant Sao 28 lithology. Equals at least 10 feet (ЗК RY ae SUNDANCE FORMATION: 1. Sandstone thin-bedded and glauconitic. Marine | invertebrate shells common in sands and shales beneath..... rer Br KV ede P Not measured | Concealed | SECTION 7 - NOWOOD CREEK Section measured at limited exposures near ridge top 1 mile (1.6 km) west of Nowood Creek and "Orchard Ranch", Sec. 4 (174, Т.Я Ме; R.88 W. , Washakie County, Wyoming. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: | 3, Sandstone, light-gray, weathering tan to yellow, ) fine- to medium-grained, sparkly, massive strata | cross-laminated, ironstone nodules abundant in | upper part, overlain by thinly laminate fissile black shale. (= Greybull sandstone: Sykes Mountain | Formation in part; Unit VIII of this герогї)........ i5 | CLOVERLY FORMATION: | | 2. Claystone, variegated red-brown to maroon-gray, un- stratified, sandy. Polished pebbles or "gastroliths " infrequent. (= Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this report) „sure esee reor rn trn ng ss И | 1. Sandstone, white to yellow, fine- to coarse-grained, | conglomeraticinplaces, quartz, whitechert. Fri- | able, cross-laminated, exposures prominent. (= lower | sandstone, Cloverly Formation; Otter Creek Sand- 76 „23: | stone; Unit VI of this report)........ nn Concealed. 165 po LION B = BIG TRAILS, WYOMING Section 8 was measured across the west limb of Bud Kimball Anticline, 0.5 mile (0.8 km) north of Nowood Creek, approximately 4.5 miles (7. 2 km) northwest of Big Trails, Wyoming. SW 1/4 Sec. 30, T. 45 N., R. 87 W. and SE 1/4 Sec. 25, T. 45 N., R. 88 W., Washakie County, Wyoming. Thickness SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: (ft) (m) 12. Sandstone, tan to rust-brown, thin-bedded, fine- grained, quartz dominant. Ripple marks and fucoids common on nearly all exposed bedding planes. Hematite staining prevalent. Overlain by dark-gray fissile shale and thin dark-brown sandstone lamina. (* Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit VIII or MUB герон)... ee et 5 Laos CLOVERLY FORMATION: 11. Claystone, massive, variegated, purple to gray- white, yellow near top. Sandy or silty throughout. "Gastroliths" or polished pebbles common, chalced- ony and barite concretions lacking. (= Himes Member, Cloverly Formation?; middle shale member of Darton's Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this re- EDI UNT TIS Жаа жыл бл ыкка аы кле. da 10.8 10. Sandstone, massive, yellow to tan, fresh surfaces yellow, medium- to coarse-grained, chiefly quartz, some feldspar and white chert. Not conglomeratic. Friable in places, but generally well-cemented. (= lower sandstone member of Darton's Cloverly Formation?; Otter Creek Sandstone; Unit VI of this ROLE) a i-e cuida cdm ee ORTE, 3:5 15.7 MORRISON FORMATION: 9. Claystone, variegated, greenish-yellow, tan, very light-gray. Massive or unstratified, calcareous and sandy. Some satin Spar, but chalcedony and barite concretions absent. (= Unit III? of this re- ао ее E 73 21.4 8. Sandstone, massive, white to buff, medium-grained, quartz and white chert inwell-rounded grains. Dark minerals, negligible. Chalky white spots ofchert grains characteristic. Weathers into smooth, rounded surfaces. (= Unit II? of this report)............ 15 4,5 166 7. Claystone, greenish-gray to gray. Silty through- out, weathers to soft, silty soil. Satin spar veins common. Calcareous............ re ИШЕК ТЕЬ, 6. Sandstone, thin-bedded, white to light-gray , fine- to medium-grained, chiefly well-rounded quartz. Calcareous cement ..... es 5, Claystone, gray or olive-green and yellow, sandy throughout, massive to poorly stratified. Occa- sional calcareous nodules and some selenite crys- tals. Exposures роог............+..* ra 4. Sandstone, dark-brown, fine- to medium-grained, chiefly quartz grains. Resistant, a prominent ledge- former at least locally. Massive PECADO ema sssi R 3, Concealed. Restricted outcrops expose drab-gray or gray-green claystone or sandstone. Sandstones poorly cemented or restricted lenses. This part of the section forms low-angle slopes with thick weathered mantle... .. ее, вооон 2. Sandstone, gray, fine-grained and calcareous. Thin-bedded, except for uppermost 1 to 3 feet (0.3 to 0.9 m), which is massive and moderately resistant. Some glauconite, but quartz is domi- nant clastic е1етепї............ nn SUNDANCE FORMATION: 1. Shale, sandy, glauconitic, thin-bedded and fissile, calcareous. No marine shells at this level, but abundant approximately 40 feet (12m) below in coarse glauconitic sand. ...o.ooooooooo... SECTION 9 ТЕМНЕЕ, WYOMING Measured across the nearly vertical section 1 mile (1.6 km) due westof Tensleep on the west side of Nowood Creek, north of О. 5. Seo. 24, T.47 N., R-88 Wey Washakie County, Wyoming. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 9. Sandstone, thin-bedded, light-gray, weathering brown. Some cross-laminations, ripple marks Thickness (£t) (m) Stim ТА 6 14,2 Bn e бав BH. ix p x1 Not measured 16, SW1/4 and fucoidal markings common, fine- to medium- grained, chiefly quartz. Iron-stained. Grades into dark-gray and black shale and thin-bedded sandstone lamina. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part, ?; Unit VIII of this PQ Gu) 9 ANI CLOVERLY FORMATION: 8. Claystone, dark-gray, weathers light gray, [92] > silty, unstratified. Some carbonized plant re- mains and occasional polished pebbles (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation ?; middle clay member of Darton's Cloverly Formation; part of Unit VIT of this report)....... Sandstone, light-gray to yellow, weathers brown or tan, fine-grained, siliceous. Massive bedding. (= part of Unit VII of this TIPO E Claystone, variegated, gray, green, lavender, red- brown, unstratified, silty throughout. Polished pebbles moderately abundant. (= part of Unit VII of this TB PAR V.S Sandstone, fine to coarse-grained, conglomeratic locally, particularly in lower third. Brilliant white, sparkly, to light-gray. Quartz and white chert abundant, some feldspar. Massive bedding, fre- quent cross-laminations, well-indurated. Promi- nent ridge-former. (= lower sandstone of Darton's Cloverly Formation; Otter Creek Sandstone; Unit VI Ol this ро: MORRISON FORMATION? 4. Claystone, variegated, greenish to yellow-tan in upper part, orange to pale-red in lower part. Un- stratified, nonfissile. Several 3 to 8 inch {7,546 20 ст) sandstone and siltstone lenses, yellow or tan 11 colors No chalcedony or barite concretions evident. (= Unit IIT? of this report) Sandstone, yellow to white, medium-grained, chiefly quartz and white chert. Some cross-laminations, mas- sive bedding. Friable. (= Unit II? ofthis report)... 167 Thickness (ft) (m) 8- 2.4- 10 Su 24 6.4 2 0.6 Sul S 12 L5, 168 Thickness 2. Claystone, yellow to greenish-gray, silty or sandy (ft) (m) throughout. Occasional thin yellow or buff sand- stone lenses. Claystone unstratified, calcareous. No chalcedony or limestone concretions. Partly concealed. (= Unit I? of this герогї)......... о СИ SUNDANCE FORMATION: 1. Shale, greenish-gray, fissile, with thin sand lamina. Marine invertebrates abundant....... ++» Not measured SECTION 10 - HYATTVILLE, WYOMING This section was measured on the east limb of the Hyattville Anticline, at the north end of the prominent ridge 0.75 mile (1.2 km) southwest of Hyattville. N 1/2. 8a6..125-%49 Мех Re DOW ue Big Horn County, Wyo- ming. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 7, Sandstone, yellow-brown or "rusty", thin-bedded with thin interbeds of dark fissile shale. Medium- grained, quartz, with abundant ripple marks and fucoids. Hematite-staining and ironstone lamina. A ledge-former. Overlain by black shale. (= Grey- bull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit VIII of this report)...» een nio nee CLOVERLY FORMATION: 6. Claystone, variegated, maroon to red-brown, purple- gray in lower part. Unstratified, sandy in part. Polished pebbles common. Chalcedony and barite concretions lacking. Locality YPM 66-3 is located in the lower third of this claystone. (= Himes Mem- ber, Cloverly Formation?; middle shale member of Darton's Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this report» 99 11.9 5, Sandstone, white to light-gray, massive, medium- grained, chiefly quartz with some feldspar, mica and dark chert. (= Otter Creek Sandstone ?: Unit VI? of this report). e «s «eee eot ehh ttn FED Cx do oo со оо | | | | | | | | | 169 Thickness 4, Claystone, variegated, brightly colored, red, (ft) (m) deep-maroon, red-brown and gray. Upper 20 | feet ( 6 m) chiefly pastel or light-gray weather- | ing to "popcorn" surface. Sandy in places, | bentonitic in upper half. Chalcedony and barite | concretions frequent in upper 35 to 40 feet (1.005 to 12.2 m), but appear to be absent below. | = Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation?; Units V and perhaps ?III of this Re SIGS raed eve У, дарлуу к эЧ, М Ta 2295 MORRISON FORMATION: | 3. Sandstone, white to light-gray, massive, fine- | to medium-grained. Chiefly quartz with some | white chert and feldspar. No conglomeratic or pebbly zones found. Well-cemented, a promi- nent ridge-former (= Unit II of this report)....... cal 9,4 | 2. Concealed beneath valley alluvium. Thickness $ * | SPILSMUMETE эз nee 68= 20.7- eee eee ооо өө ө ө ө ө ө э oe | SUNDANCE FORMATION? 1. Sandstone, glauconitic, coarse-grained and highly calcareous. Thin-bedded. Poorly ex- posed. No marine invertebrates found in situ; | but fragments of Gryphaea and belemnites are Scattered on do LEN ANNI PUCCINI IY Not measured , SECTION 11 - SHELL, WYOMING | | This section was measured in the badlands 2 miles (3.2 km) southwest | of Shell, Wyoming. N 1/2 Sec. 4, T. 52 Мн Re 91 Wi... Big Horn County, Wyoming. | | SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: | 12. Sandstone, massive, 1 {о 2 foot (0.3 to 0. 6 m) beds, | tanto yellow-brown, considerable he matite staining and some ironstone concretions and thin lamina attop. | Medium- to fine-grained, quartz. Ripple marks com- | mon, some fucoidal markings. Weathers into rectangu- | lar blocks. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain | Formation in part; Unit VIII of this report)......... "a : 6 170 Thickness CLOVERLY FORMATION: (£t) (m) il, 10. Claystone, variegated, orange, red-brown and maroon, yellow near top. Gray to purple-gray on fresh surfaces with some green mottling. Sandy throughout. Polished stones or "gastroliths" com- mon. Unstratified. Two localities (YPM 62-4 and 62-5) are located in the lower part of this claystone. (= middle shale member of Darton's Cloverly For- mation: Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; nib V of this герой)... . злое ооо о ttrt Erri nenne У 20069 Sandstone, very thin or absent. Five to 6 feet v5 to 1. 8 m) thick at nearby exposures 300 yards (270 m) to north and west. Massive, cross-laminated, gen- erally friable, but well-cemented at some localities. Medium- to coarse-grained, chiefly quartz and feld- spar, some dark minerals and white chert. (= lower sandstone of Darton's Cloverly Formation; Unit NE i s. this report). „ен но ео во во ооо вовне 6 1.8 Claystone, variegated, dark-gray, pale-purple to nearly white at top. Dark-gray on fresh surfaces. Massive, breaks into irregular chips. Bentonitic, weathers to "popcorn" surface. Limestone and chalcedony concretions abundant. Thin, white; discontinuous limestone lenses common, especially to the north of section site. Locality YPM 62-6 is situated near the base of this unit. (= part of Little Sheep Member, Cloverly Formation; part of Unit V Of this report). ..oooooomomororororomosroooo.. c all Fragmental tuff, white, fine-grained with infrequent 1 to 3 mm fragments. Massive, weathers to irregu- lar, bright-white, knobby masses. Forms distinct lédgevaa cai UV en a Y e na à Я Claystone, variegated, rose to Indian-red, dark red-brown and dark-gray. Massive and silty throughout. Occasional thin, white limestone lenses. Chalcedony and barite concretions and selenite crystals abundant. (= part of Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; part of Unit V of this report) ......oo.o.o.ooooooomonnoo»... d 12:8 I4 | Thickness MORRISON FORMATION: (ft) (m) | 6. Sandstone, yellow to orange-brown, white on fresh surfaces, massive. Medium to coarse- grained with prominent cross-laminations. Well- cemented at most exposures, but tends to be fri- able at some sites. Quartz and white chert con- stitute 99% of grains. Weathers to smooth, rounded surfaces, little jointing. (= Unit II? of his Оо Me eR кеек» казал (veh RE IO ROS 25 7.6 5. Claystone, light-gray to blue-gray, dark-gray on fresh surface. Massive and nonresistant. Cal- careous in part. Chalcedony and gypsum rare or lacking. (= part-of Uniti of this report... 90.5 10,2 4, Sandstone, massive, and strongly cross-laminated. White or light-gray. Almost complete lack of joint- ing, weathering into large rounded masses....... ТЕ Се 3. Claystone, pale-greenish-gray to yellow-gray. Poorly exposed but appears to be unstratified and not fissile. Color reminiscent of Sundance shales, but no marine fossils noted. Tentatively placed in | Morrison (= Undtl? of this Торо et 9,1- | | 2. Concealed, presumed to be similar to #3 above... 20% б, io SUNDANCE FORMATION: | 1. Sandstone and shale, interbedded. Sands coarse and rich in quartz, glauconite and calcite. Shale, | greenish, thinly stratified and fissile. Some | ОТВ Пани, VUA. eei adt measured Сопсеа1ед. BEL NS ides Р CREEK DOME 6 miles (9.6 km) northeast of Greybull, Wyoming. NE 1/4 Sec. 31, { | | | Measured in "Devils Kitchen", 0.25 mile (0.4 km) north of Shell Creek, | T.53 N. , R. 922 W. , Big Horn County, Wyoming. 172 Thickness SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: (ft) (m) 4. Sandstone, buff, weathering yellow or tan, mas- sive bedding, well-indurated, medium-grained, becoming thin-bedded upward with increasing rusty to red-brown, overlain by ironstone-bearing sandstones interbedded with black fissile shale. (= Greybull sandstone, Sykes Mountain Forma- tion in part; Unit VIII of this герогї)............. 5 179 CLOVERLY FORMATION: 3. Claystone, variegated, gray, weathers tan in upper 20 feet (6. 0 m), lower 40 feet (12 m) mottled gray- green and maroon, weathering red brown, speckled red, silty, polished pebbles abundant, nonbedded to poorly stratified, forms steep-rilled slopes. (= Himes Member in part, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII Of this report)o ee 89 18 2. Sandstone, yellow, olive, to green, weathering to green, locally brown. Coarse-grained somewhat friable quartz, feldspar in subangular grains, weathers into rounded knobs or pinnacles. Cross- laminated. Locality YPM 62-10 is situated in the upper few feet of this sandstone. (= Himes Mem- ber in part, Cloverly Formation; Unit о ALA ге (чы ug, рогі): EEE catarro 15 4.5 1. Claystone, dark-gray, weathering nearly white, bentonitic, abundant chalcedony concretions, poorly stratified, breaks into irregular chips. Largely concealed. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V of thisreport). >9 > 2.7 Concealed. SECTION 13 - CLOVERLY TYPE SECTION Measured at prominent bluffs along west side of Orville Leavett'sreservoir on Fenton Draw, NW 1/4 Sec. 24, T. 54 N., R.92 W., Big HornCounty, Wyoming. There canbe no doubtthatthese exposures are those which Dar- ton measured and used as the basis for proposing the Cloverly Formation (Darton, 1906: p. 52). The Cloverly PostOffice, upon which the name was based, was situated approximately 0. 75 mile (1.2 km) to the east. Ta 173 Thickness SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: (ft) Sandstone, gray and yellow-brown, weathering buff to brown, fine- to medium-grained, silty, massive bedding, becoming thinly bedded at top and interbedded with fissile black shale. Ripple marks common. Fucoids. (= Greybull sand- stone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit VIII OL VIS ENDEN «хк, ыо» en e 12 CLOVERLY FORMATION: б, Claystone, variegated, gray, tan, chocolate- brown, maroon to purple and rusty-yellow. Gen- erally light- to medium-gray on fresh surfaces with green-gray mottling. Silty throughout with oc- casional sand lenses. Massive or unstratified, except for some fissile, dark shale lenses 2 to 4 inches (5 to 10 cm) thick in lower 15 feet (4.5 m). Lower 30 feet (9 m) forms steep, fluted slopes. "Gastroliths" or polished stones dispersed through- out, but most abundant in middle 20 feet (6 m), (= middle shale member of Darton's Cloverly Forma- tion; Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII Ol LN UR Пе БОИ tach iw seatbelt ol COS ле лг. 48 Sandstone, maroon, medium-grained, chiefly hematite-stained quartz grains. Weathers to chocolate brown. Massive. (= part of Unit VI of ШӨ РО, teen Ge Be "eso e ET N as Sandstone, yellow to olive-green, weathers to yellow-brown ormaroon brown near top. Coarse- grained, angular grains of quartz, feldspar and some dark minerals, pebbly in places. Has dis- tinctive "salt and pepper" appearance. Massive and strongly cross-laminated. Isolated dinosaur bone fragments occur infrequently throughout the upper 10 to 15 feet (3 to 4.5 m) of this sandstone. (=lower sandstone of Darton's Cloverly Formation; ШОШ Vicon UE ТЕТО sy ten ve ee E 39 Claystone, dark- to medium-gray, weathers to light gray or nearly white. Bentonitic, weathers into low- rounded, vegetation-free mounds with "popcorn" sur- faces. Chalcedony, barite and calcareous concre- tions very abundant, selenite crystals and satin spar (m) 14.6 174 Thickness common. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, (ft) (m) Cloverly Formation, in part; Unit V of this report : in pariero iaces m E RT ARNG ET Я 2. Fragmental tuff, light-gray, weathers brilliant white and forms low-rounded mounds or benches. Unstratified and very fine-grained with rare 2 to 3 mm fragments. Very conspicuous white chalky- looking band below vivid Cloverly bluffs. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation in part; Unit V of this report in part). . ..... Ae PT 3 0.9 1. Claystone, dark- to medium-gray, weathers to dark gray green. Unstratified, bentonitic, weathers to low angle "popcorn" slopes. Chalcedony and barite concretions present, but not common. Base concealed. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation in part; Unit V of this report in Ваи cen ao II Pg эы IT EA Dee Concealed. SECTION 14 = CEDAR CREEK Section 14 was measured in the exposures of the two prominent buttes approximately 2 to 2.5 miles (3. 2 to 4 km) northeast of the former C lover- ly Post Office site, 3.5 miles (5.6 km) east of the type exposures. The best exposures are just south of Cedar Creek and east of the junction be- tween Cedar and Beaver Creeks. NW 1/4 Sec. 17, T.54 N., К. 91 W., Big Horn County. Wyoming. This section is considered critical to the general interpretations and correlations presented inthisreport because: a) it includes more of the continental sequence than do the type exposures 3 miles (4.8 km) to the west; b) it includes a conglomeratic unit which is identical in lithology and stratigraphic position with the typical Pryor Conglomerate facies to the north; c) the level of this conglomerate clearly establishes that it is not an extension of the basal, sometimes conglomeratic sandstone described by Darton (1906). SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 12. Sandstone, thin-bedded to massive, yellow-brown or "rusty"-colored, fresh surfaces buff. Medium- to fine-grained, well-rounded quartz grains with hematite staining. Ripple marks common on nearly all bedding planes. Forms a resistant cap rock. Overlain by "rusty"-weathering, black, fissile shale with thin sandstone and ironstone laminae. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Forma- ОЛ SO ee CLOVERLY FORMATION: 11. Claystone, variegated, gray, red-brown, maroon, fresh surfaces purple-gray. Silty, with several thin, brown sandstone lenses. Polished pebbles common. Forms steep, fluted or rilled surfaces conspicuous by their bright colors. (= middle member of Darton's Cloverly Formation; Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this re- Bonn eer ree ымаа асу 10. Sandstone, olive to straw-yellow оп weathered surfaces, yellow on fresh surfaces. Massive, coarse-grained, small (0. 25 to 0,5 inch [0.7 to 1.5 cm]) pebbles locally. Chiefly subangular quartz and feldspar, some quartzite, white chert and dark minerals. Friable, breaks down easily, forms steep, smooth-rounded and rilled surfaces, often partly concealed. Prominent cross-lamina- tions. One to 2 miles (1.6 to 3.2 km) to the north, becomes much thicker and well-indurated, forming high, blocky, cliffed exposures, usually red to yellow. (= lower sandstone member of Darton's Cloverly Formation; Unit VI of this Еа 9. Claystone, weathers light- to dark-gray, fresh surfaces dark-gray. Massive, bentonitic, weathers to "popcorn" surfaces. Chalcedony and barite concretions abundant. (= part of Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; part OL Uni Of this Fanart)... пч ee 8. Fragmental tuff, white, fine-grained with medium- sized fragments, light-gray on fresh surfaces. Weathers to prominent bright white and persistent knobby. LOS {= park of Unit V). sssssertssssas 7. Claystone, variegated, orange, gray-purple, dark- and light-gray. Poorly stratified, bentonitic, weathers to extensive low-angle, vegetation-free, "popcorn" slopes. Chalcedony and barite concretions common, 175 Thickness (ft) (m) 6 1.8 Aus a£. Ncc UC C i Sao 2 0.6 176 Thickness very abundant in lower and upper 20 feet (6 m). (ft) (m) Selenite crystals and satin spar common. Abun- dant, unidentifiable bone fragments occur locally in the upper 10 to 20 feet (3 to 6 m) of this clay- stone. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V of this report). sssr. «ee enr а Л, 6. Claystone, variegated, white, light-gray, gray- green. Massive, sandy. No chalcedony or gyp- | sum. (= part of Unit V?of this report)........... 8 2.4 | 5, Sandstone, white to light-brown, coarse-grained, quartz. Cross-laminations, massive bedding. 2- b- » Locally very friable..... Eu es er 4 1. 2 | 4. Claystone, light-gray to nearly white. Unstrati- fied, sandy. Nonresistant, partly covered. Very similar to #7. Chalcedony concretions apparently absent. (= part of Unit V? of this report)........ 18 о 3. Conglomerate and sandstone, dark-gray to brown. Massive throughout with prominent cross-lamina- tions, upper 15 feet (4.5 m) very coarse contain- ing pebbles up to 0.5 inch (1.2 cm). Chiefly quartz, dark-gray chert, brown chert and some white chert era) subangular to moderately rounded. Lower 3 to 5 | feet (0.9 to 1.5 m) light gray to tan and non-pebbly, medium-grained sandstone, white chert and quartz | grains predominate. Entire unit only moderately | well-cemented, but still forms resistant ledge. The | conglomeratic facies resembles typical Ргуог Gön” glomerate lithology, but not as coarse-grained. Equated with Unit IV of this report. Lower sandstone б not separated from conglomerate by апу clear, per- | sistent physical break at these exposures, but | superficially resembles Unit Il as exposed in the Thermopolis area....... re eh 18 579 MORRISON FORMATION! 2. Claystone, variegated, light- to dark-gray, becom- ing pink to pale-purple in upper 20 to 25 feet (6 to 7.5 m). Medium-gray on fresh surfaces, throughout. Thin, discontinuous sandstone lenses frequent. Chalcedony and barite concretions abundant, some selenite and white satin spar. Calcareous and sandy. Base concealed. The famous Howe Quarry | | | | | of the American Museum occurs near the middle of this claystone, (Tentatively assigned to Unit ПІ of this report, but may be part of Unit Iq Concealed interval, thickness in excess of 45 feet (13.7 m) SUNDANCE FORMATION: Sundance Formation not exposed in the vicinity of these exposures, butinterbedded calcareous, glauconitic and coquinoid sandstones and shales are exposed beneath this sequence approximately 2 miles (8. 2 km) to the southeast. Precise level below #2 above not determined, but concealed interval estimated at 45 to 75 feet (13. 7to 23 m) SECTION 15 - CRYSTAL CREEK 177 Thickness (ft) (m) UL ая Notmeasured This section was measured in exposures along the south side of the South Branch of Crystal Creek, approximately 0.75 mile (1.2 km) south- west of the upstream limit of Cloverly outcrop. Sec. 8(?), T.55 N. " В. 92 М, , Big Horn County, Wyoming. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 4. Sandstone and shale, interbedded. Thin-bedded, ripple-marked, dark- to "rusty "-brown, fine- grained sandstone, heavily coated with dark hematite alternating with thin seams of paper-thin, fissile, dark-gray to black shale. Selenite crystals and satin spar common in shale interbeds. Ironstone concretions frequent at top. Overlain by "rusty"- weathering, black shale. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit VII of this ть Я CLOVERLY FORMATION: 3. Claystone, variegated, yellow to gray, red-brown, maroon and deep-purple, generally mottled, purple- gray to gray-green on fresh surfaces. Sandy through- out, but occasional sandstone lenses 2 to 8 inches (5 to 20 cm) are present. Ironstone concretions 178 | Thickness | present at top, polished pebbles or "gastroliths " (£t) (m) frequent at all levels, selenite and satin spar frequent in lower 35 feet (10.6 m). Lower half forms steep, fluted slopes. Petrified wood oc- curs locally at about 15 to 20 feet (4. 5 to 6 m) above base. Light-gray, bentonitic zone 4 to 5 feet (1.2 to 1. 5 m) thick conspicuous at l2 feet (3. 6 m) above base. (= middle shale member of Darton's Cloverly Formation; Himes Member, | Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this ODOR) ее 2. Sandstone, yellow to nearly white, weathers | buff to yellow, locally pink. Fine- to medium- » grained, well-sorted and rounded grains chiefly | of quartz, white chert and some feldspar. | Weathers into large rectangular blocks, massive bedding, some cross-lamination. (= lower sand- | stone member of Darton's Cloverly Formation; | Unit VI of this report)... ...o.oo.oooocoomo.oooom»o... 1. Claystone, light- to dark-gray, weathers to light | gray. Bentonitic, weathering to low-rounded hills | with "popcorn" surfaces. Some chalcedony con- cretions and veins. Base concealed. (= part of Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Forma- tion; Unit V of this герогї)........... nenne nen ооо | Concealed. SECTION 16 - ALKALI CREEK This section was measured across the Cloverly-"Rusty Beds" hogback | of the east limb of Little Sheep Mountain Anticline, just north of the | westernmost of three small reservoirs on Alkali Creek, 5 miles (8 km) \ east of Himes, in SE 1/4 Sec. 30, Т. 55 М. , В. 93 W., Big Horn County, Wyoming. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: coarse-grained, cross-laminated, massive-bed- ding, iron-stained, ironstone concretion layers prominent near top. Polished pebbles at base. ( = Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit VIII of this dl nn ee : i } { | | 8. Sandstone, gray, weathering buff to rusty yellow, | | | 179 Thickness | CLOVERLY FORMATION: (£t) (m) 7. Claystone, gray, weathers buff at base, becoming red to maroon toward the top. Sandy, massive bed- ding, forms steep fluted slopes. Polished pebbles. (= part of middle shale member of Darton's Cloverly í Formation; Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; | ОРМ тера) san ae Fr 5,2 gray streak near top, massive ‚ medium-grained, chiefly well-rounded quartz. Some cross-lamina- EA v 5 LS | 6. Sandstone, tan to gray, weathers to buff brown, OMEGA Fa SIT NT COOL On Y. | | 5. Claystone, light-gray, weathers to buff with maroon mottling. Colors subdued compared with other lo- | calities. Polished pebbles common. (= Himes | Member Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this röpórt): 28.5 8.7 | 4. Sandstone, white ‚ weathers white to very light tan, | massive, strongly cross-laminated, medium-grained, | sparkly, very high quartz content......... mus 5 pes 3. Sandstone, yellow to brown, weathers to gray, some | brown and maroon mottling, coarse-grained with clay, becoming finer-grained at top, massive, occasional cross-laminations. Base concealed. (= Unit VI of | ALS TEPO cv revved RA 2, Concealed MEVEL Г; А ОПОВ 94.5 1. Claystone, variegated, light- to dark-gray, grading downward to pale and deep purple and maroon. | Bentonitic , forms extensive soft "popcorn" sur- faces. Chalcedony and barite concretions very abundant, some satin spar. (= Little Sheep Mud- stone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V of this + Т РӨК кеге > Wee ci. er Ver e ECT TC LT EL 38- 11.6- Concealed. SECTION 17 - SHEEP MOUNTAIN Measured across the east-facing exposures on the west limb of Sheep Mountain Anticline, 1. 25 miles (2 km) westofthe bentonite plant at the west entrance to Bighorn Canyon. SE 1/4 Sec. 3; T, 53 N. ,R.94W., Big Horn County, Wyoming. 180 Thickness SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: (ft) (m) 9, Sandstone, yellow to rusty-brown, buff on fresh surfaces. Massive bedding, cross-laminations , few ripple marks. Medium-grained, well-rounded quartz. Hematite staining. Overlain by thin dark- brown sandstone strata, interbedded with fis sile black shale, weathering rusty color. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; d» Unit VIII of this report)...... RE D 6 CLOVERLY FORMATION: Claystone, variegated, red, maroon, purple and bluish-gray. Massive or unstratified, weathering to steep fluted slopes. Occasional discontinuous sand lenses, usually friable. Polished stones or "gastroliths" common. Localities YPM 62-11, 62- 12, and 62-13 are situated near the top of this unit. (= middle shale member of Darton's Cloverly For- mation; Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII bi this таро) cms а e de diui ca 92 Sandstone, white on fresh surface, weathering to light brown. Massive to thin-bedded, generally well-cemented. Fine- to medium-grained subangu- lar quartz, feldspar, some white chert and dark minerals. (= Unit VI? of this report)............ 2 Claystone, variegated, yellow, rose, rose-gray to light-gray or white. Unstratified, bentonitic, weathering to low angle slopes with "ooperi Sur faces, soft and collapsible. Chalcedony and barite concretions very abundant, selenite and pink and orange satin spar common. Occasional discontinu- ous, thin sandstone lenses. (- Little Sheep Mud- stone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V of this таро) «cae. nn ah КЫ Cy Cu CAR AR AUN 4 | | Sandstone, tanto gray, gray on fresh surface. | Massive parallel stratification. Cross-lamina- | tions conspicuous. Coarse-grained, quartz with | some light-gray and yellow chert. Pebbles ex- | tremely rare. (= Unit Тү? of this Тери di. 8 2.4 | | | “6 181 Thickness MORRISON FORMATION: (ft) (m) 4. Claystone, variegated, yellow-gray, dark-gray, to rose-pink. Thin, discontinuous, tan sand- stone lenses just above middle of sequence. Chalcedony and barite concretions abundant in lower half, but gypsum apparently absent. Mas- sive or poorly stratified, weathers into low, sandy slopes. (Presence of chalcedony suggests assignment to Unit V, but on the basis of a very similar lower claystone bearing similar concretions which underlies a dark conglomerate believed to be the Pryor Conglomerate in Section 14 at Cedar Creek, I have tentatively referred this to ЛИХЇП).. 109 33.2 3. Sandstone, brown, light-brown on fresh surface. Massive, parallel stratification. Fine-grained 2- 0.6- QUE ина VOLVERE VUE AA TU ar 4 1.2 2. Claystone, partly concealed, predominantly yellow- gray to light-gray and sandy. Nonresistant and cal- careous. Occasional 2 to 3 inch (5 to 7.5 cm) sand- stone layers. (Presumed to equal part of Unit I of A + this Pepa а 184 aaa pr, 45- 13.7- SUNDANCE FORMATION: l. Sandstone, gray-green, coarse, glauconitic and | containing shell fragments. Surface littered with Gryphaea fragments less than 10 feet (3 m) below the contact with #2...... a CARE LER Not measured SECTION 18 - LITTLE SHEEP MOUNTAIN Measured across the hogbacks on the west limb of Little Sheep Moun- tain Anticline, 1.5 miles (2.4 km) south of U.S. 14 Alternate, 4 miles (6.4 km) east of Lovell, Wyoming. NE 1/4 Sec. 21, T. 56 N. , R. 95 W., Big Horn County, Wyoming. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 6. Sandstone, orange-brown, with much dark iron Staining. Massive, parallel and cross-stratifica- tion, and frequent ripple marks. Medium- to fine- Thickness grained, chiefly well-rounded quartz. Ironstone (ft) (m) concretions common at top and in overlying dark- gray fissile shales and sandstone. (= Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Greybull sandstone; | Unit УШ of thisweportho. uen ee a Имени, ^ | | | | 182 | | | CLOVERLY FORMATION: 7 5. Claystone, variegated, maroon to red-brown, be- | coming yellow-brown near top. Gray-green with / purple and red mottling on fresh surfaces. Un- | stratified, sandy throughout. Polished pebbles rare. (= part of middle shale member of Darton's Cloverly N Formation; Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit | VILof this теройї);...... PUDE ас л AAA chiefly quartz with some feldspar as subangular grains. Massive and гев1вїапї................. 3 0.9 4. Sandstone, gray, weathers tan. Coarse-grained, | | 3. Claystone, gray, weathers tan to red brown and maroon, unstratified and sandy throughout. Several massive 3 to 8 inch (7.5 to 20 cm) sandstone lenses. Polished pebbles present, but not abun- dant. Forms bright-colored, steep, fluted slopes. | Base concealed. (= part of middle shale member of | Darton's Cloverly Formation: Himes Member, ; Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this repart) жэ Ag 19.4 | ^. Condealed interval. poesia (Approximately 0.25 mile (0.4 km) to the south of this site, a 4 to 8 foot (1.2 to 2. 4 m) massive sandstone crops out at what appears to correspond | to this concealed interval (#2) in this Section. Ex- posures here are poor, though, so adjacent units | could not be established. The general character of Г this sandstone [yellow-brown to almost olive color, | medium-grained, rich in subangular quartz, feldspar | with some dark grains] is comparable to that of Unit VI in the vicinity of the Cloverly Post Office site. ) | 1. Claystone, dark-gray, weathers light gray to pale pur- | ple. Massive. Bentonitic, weathering into soft, low- | angle slopes with "popcorn"-like surface. Chalced- ony concretions abundant, some selenite crystals and white satin spar. Base concealed. (= part of Little Г Sheep Member, Cloverly Formation?; UnitV of thisre- | Porc rra risa aM >7.3 | Concealed. 183 SECTION 19 = SYKES MOUNTAIN = 2727 208 МОМ: М Composite section measured on the southwest flank and in exposures in the prominent gorge through the southwest flank of Sykes Mountain, ap- proximately 2.5 miles (4 km) southeast of State secondary highway #0208 to the Big Horn Recreation Area at Horseshoe Bend. § 1/2 Séc 11 FU NOV Big Horn County, Wyoming. Thickness SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: (£t) (m) ПА Sandstone, rusty-brown to dark-brown, tan on fresh surfaces. Massive to thin-bedded, ripple marks abundant. Medium- to fine-grained quartz in rounded grains. Six inches (15 cm) to several feet of dark fissile shale beneath lowest sandstone and thin shell interbeds with predominantly sand- stone facies. Overlain by dark fissile shales and 0.5 to 2 inch (1.2 to 5 cm) sandstone layers with frequent ironstone concretions. (= Greybull sand- stone; Sykes Mountain Formation in paro Unit VEN RO MMT RON GEES era ruo cA спев 1i 3.3 CLOVERLY FORMATION: 10. Claystone, variegated, red-brown, maroon, purple- gray, becomes rusty near top. Occasional, white to light-gray, discontinuous zones 2 to 5 feet (0. 6 to 1.5 m) thick. Massive or poorly stratified, generally light-purple-gray on fresh surfaces, breaks into irregular, slickensided blocks. Some dark-green mottling on fresh surfaces. Sandy throughout. Polished pebbles abundant. (= middle shale member of Darton's Cloverly Formation: Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this oper. wc. 16,1 9. Sandstone, white to tan or light-brown, becoming "fire "-red in upper part locally. Generally buff to yellow-tan on fresh surfaces. Medium- to coarse- grained, chiefly angular to subangular grains of quartz, feldspar and white chert. Massive, paral- lel- and cross-laminations. Not conglomeratic. Forms smooth, high, resistant cliffs. (= Unit VI OTE ra EBEN мр и к UC ола el 24.7 8. Claystone, variegated, purplish-red or maroon in lower two thirds, gray in upper third. Bentonitic, calcareous and sandy, several discontinuous sand 184 lenses up to 10 inches (25 cm) thick. Chalcedony and barite concretions very abundant, gypsum ap- parently absent. Unstratified and nonresistant. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Forma- tion; Unit V of this report). ..... оон Conglomerate, sandy with abundant pebbles up to 1 inch (2.5 cm) in diameter. Gray, weathering to dark-gray and gray-brown. Black and dark-brown chert predominate, some yellow chert and light- colored quartzite. Grains and pebbles well rounded. Parallel and cross-laminations. (= Pryor conglom- erate: Unit IV of this TODOLU narra rd th rbd t tro MORRISON FORMATION: > Sandstone, tan to light-brown, fine- to medium- grained. Pebbles rare. Chiefly well-rounded grains of quartz and light-colored chert. Oross- laminations common, massive bedding. (This unit clearly separable on lithic character and by a con- spicuous irregular break from overlying conglom- erate. Tentatively equated with Unit II in this re- РО). ROLE TER ER однео ЫМ! Claystone, greenish-gray, bentonitic, unstratified and nonresistant, often concealed beneath fallen blocks and talus of overlying sandstone and con- glomerate that litter most lower slopes. (= part of Unit I? of this report) ......oo.ooooommomor....”.. Sandstone and shale interbedded. Sandstones tan to yellow, from 6 inches to 2 feet (15 to 60 cm) thick, apparently rather persistent. Shales, thinly bedded and fissile, gray on fresh surfaces, weath- ering tan. (=part of Unit I? of this report)...... Claystone, yellow to gray-green, fresh surfaces pale-green — almost olive in color. Massive or unbedded. Sandy at some levels. Chalcedony and gypsum absent. Calcareous throughout. FUEL of this report)eoesereneennereneen Hettes nenn uei Sandstone, tan, massive, resistant and conspicu- ous ledge-former. Medium-grained quartz well- cemented with calcite „еее nennen Thickness (£t) (m) И Rec 255 5, 7 бо LOs Y er. ve 16 4.9 а [Ure 9 0.9 aoe 185 Thickness 1. Claystone, yellow to pale-green, weathering (ft) (m) predominantly yellow. Forms low-angle, soft slopes. No concretions or gypsum. Calcareous locally. Base concealed. (= part of Unit I of Ino на д ÍA T Pan 2.3 Concealed. SECTION 20 - CROOKED CREEK Section measured across series of cuestas and ridges between Crooked Creek on the west and the Dryhead road on the east, approximately 1.5 miles (2.4 km) south of the Montana State line. W1/2 Sec. 27 and N 1/2 Sedi 29>, DON EROS We ‚ Big Horn County, Wyoming. The upper part of the sequence is in the immediate vicinity of Yale Localities YPM 63-20 and 22, SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 21. Sandstone, light-gray, weathers tan to light orange, massive, well-indurated, medium-grained, strongly cross-laminated, thin-bedded and fine-grained at base. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain For- mation in part; Unit VIII of this erotik 8 2.4 CLOVERLY FORMATION: 20. Claystone, gray, yellow-brown and brown; weath- ers light yellow brown (rusty), large to small iron- stone concretions, poorly stratified to massive, silty throughout. (= Himes Member in part? of Cloverly Formation; part of Unit VII of this report). MO wo 19. Siltstone, olive, weathering tan, thin-bedded, well-cemented, becoming more massive and coarser grained at the base, brick-red and brown mottling, gypsum (satin spar) seam at base. (= Himes Mem- ber in part of Cloverly Formation; part of Unit VITof A A ovx VU UC vea xe ear Pl vh dd Boras 18. Claystone, variegated yellow to olive, weathering gray maroon and red, mottled, silty in lower third. (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VIL OPERAS ТЕ ОГПУ, поела aa 10 3 186 7» Lo: 15. 14. 13. І N Thickness (m) Sandstone, white, medium-grained, rounded quartz (ft) grains, friable, cross-laminated, massive bedding. (= Himes Member, in part, of Cloverly Formation; part of Unit VII of this report). «e cosi reter nnn Claystone, variegated dark to light-gray, with green and red-brown mottling; weathers brown, red brown, maroon, massive, silty becoming sandy at base, Forms steep, irregularly fluted slopes. Fresh material breaks into irregular slickensided blocks. Fossil bone at base. Localities YPM 63-17, 63-18, 63-19 and 63-20 produced bone from the lower part of this claystone. Polished pebbles common, but not abundant and not closely associated with fossil bone. (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Forma- tion; Unit VII of this report)... nennen etr nn Ales 152419 Sandstone, light-gray to green, coarse- to medium- grained, massive, cross-laminations. YPM localities 63-17, 60-18, 69-19 and 63-20 produced bone from nearly all levels in this sandstone. (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; part of Unit VII of this report) ......oroooooommoms?..... Claystone, variegated dark-brick-red with green and yellow mottling, weathers brown, silty, moder- ate stratification. Some polished pebbles, but not closely associated with fossil bone. Localities YPM 63-18, 63-19, 63-27, and 63-28 produced fossil bone from several levels within this clay- stone. (= Himes Member in part, Cloverly Forma- tion; part of Unit VII of this геро ae An Sandstone, gray їо yellow-tan, weathers tan; ir- regular green and reddish clay seams, coarse- grained, quartz, feldspar and minor ferric minerals. Massive, resistant, strongly cross-laminated; pebbles and clay balls at base. Localities YPM 63-16 and 63-32 are situated near the top of this unit. (= Unit VI of this Tapete. И. jus 5 дед Claystone, dark-gray to gray-green, weathers to light gray and pale purple. Fresh material breaks into irregular chips, bentonitic, satin spar; cal- careous concretions rare. Chalcedony and barite concretions also rare. Forms low, rounded, vege- tation-free slopes, surfaces soft and "popcorn "-like. 187 Thickness | Discontinuous 6 inch (15 cm) sandstone lenses, (ft) (m) usually white or tan. Some fossil bone in upper 25 to 30 feet (7.5 to 9 m). Also petrified wood. Localities YPM 62-14, 63-22 and PU 49-1 occur n in the upper third of this claystone. (= Little Sheep | Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V of / VALS De OPUS a | 11. Sandstone, brown, coarse-grained, well-rounded, | sparkly quartz grains, well-cemented. Massive with some cross-laminations. Resistant, forms | prominent, рее вии ее, a 3 0.9 | 10. Claystone, variegated, rose-pink to light-purple. | Breaks into irregular chips, poorly laminated. Cal- ) careous. No chalcedony observed. (= part of | ШОШ. Vig LINBO BAR) жайкай жа (s nite E 8.2 | 9. Sandstone, conglomeratic in upper 15 to 18 feet ( (4.5 to 5.5 т). Medium-gray on fresh exposures + | weathers dark gray to brown. Consists of coarse quartz and dark chert grains. Pebbles un te ers inch (1.6 cm), chiefly dark chert and yellow or | brown quartzite. Strongly cross-laminated. Mas- | sive beds, very resistant. Forms cap-rock of ir- regular, knobby and pedestal-marked surfaces, capping ridge west of Dryhead road. No distinct break between conglomerate and sandstone: grada- tional textural change. (= Pryor Conglomerate; Unis Monus renot nei ARA 28 Seu А MORRISON FORMATION: 8. Claystone, weathers gray and pale green. Fresh surfaces medium-gray but with greenish cast. Generally sandy, but unstratified. Several 1 to 6 inch (2.5 to 15 cm) discontinuous sand lenses, especially in lower half. No chalcedony or gypsum observed. (= Unit III of this report)..... deban EB 15.9 | | | 7. Sandstone, yellow-brown fresh and weathered. Mas- | sive, forming prominent cap-rock. Weathers into | thick, smoothly rounded blocks. Medium- to fine- | grained, quartz and light to nearly white chert. I | Cross-laminations throughout. (= Unit II? of this TS QUU NA DOC VAGUE AR bra eh AN V oW À 17 Se Claystone, gray, weathers tan, poorly stratified, non-resistant. Forms low-angle slopes where not protected by overlying sandstone. Calcareous and silty, but no chalcedony, or limestone concretions, or gypsum observed. (= part of Unit I of this re- DET RNIT EN Sandstone, light-tan both fresh and weathered. Medium-grained, rounded quartz. Massive, paral- lel and cross-stratification. Resistant, weathers to smooth, rounded blocks and cliff surfaces. Very similar in appearance to # 7 above except white chert is rare or lacking. (= part of Unit I of this BT PEE OEE UOT ce oo Claystone, gray, weathers pale yellow. Silty and calcareous. Rare selenite crystals observed, but not found in situ. Forms deeply weathered, low- angle slopes. (= part of Unit I of this Тара T Sandstone, weathers brown, tan on fresh surfaces. Blocky and massive in lower half, thin-bedded in upper part. Medium-grained, rounded quartz with calcareous and limonitic cement. (= part of Unit I SE this té port A ке Claystone, gray-green on fresh surfaces, weathers green to greenish tan. Partly concealed, but at least locally shows thin parallel-stratification. Not fissile. (Tentatively referred to Unit I, but may be upper part of Sundance Formation... 1... SUNDANCE FORMATION: Sandstone, brown, alternating massive and paper -thin parallel-stratification. "Рарег- parting" of weathered exposures characteristic. Medium-grained quartz, some glauconite and calcareous throughout. No marine invertebrate remains found in situ, but surfaces near by are strewn with belemnites and Gryphaea....... Thickness (ft) (а) 27 8.2 # 536.4 id 58 14 4.2 11 $3.3 Not measured 189 SECTION 21 - GYPSUM CREEK Section measured across east limb of Gypsum Creek Anticline, just north of the Warren road. SE 1/4 Sec. 22, T. 58 N. , В. 96 М. p Big Horn County, Wyoming. Thickness SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: (ft) (m) 11. Sandstone, brown to orange, with dark, fissile shale interbeds. Fine-grained quartz. Abundant ripple marks and fucoidal impressions. Forms re- sistant ridge. Overlain by thin sandstone layers and dark fissile shale. (= Greybull sandstone?; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit VIII of this DORON): aby eoe PP IN 7 2.1 CLOVERLY FORMATION: 10. Claystone, maroon to red-brown, some blue-gray, maroon and purple mottling on fresh surfaces. Un- stratified. Sandy near base. Polished pebbles common throughout. Occasional gypsum (satin spar) seams. (= Himes Member, Cloverly Forma- OR ЛАМ ооо por). ceda 9 6.4 9. Sandstone, weathers buff to orange tan, yellow locally. Tan on fresh surfaces. Medium- to coarse-grained. Not conglomeratic. Chiefly quartz, some chert and feldspar. Cross-lamina- tions pronounced. Massive and resistant, forms very prominent ridge. (= Unit VI of this report)... 58 17.7 . 8. Claystone, weathers to pastel rose and purple, purplish dark gray on fresh surfaces. Unstratified $ breaks into irregular, waxy chips. Bentonitic and weathers to soft "popcorn" surfaces, generally free of vegetation. Chalcedony and barite concretions very abundant, satin spar and selenite crystals are also common. Occasional buff to white sandstone wedges up to 6 inches (15 cm) thick. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V-of Distros еза Габен нанио 222 361 7. Sandstone, gray to light-brown, gray on fresh sur- faces. Coarse-grained,angular to sub-rounded quartz, dark and light chert, and yellow quartzite?. Massive and very resistant—a ridge-former. Not 190 conglomeratic at the site of this section, but several conglomeratic wedges occur in exposures to the north. Cross-laminations common and well- developed throughout full thickness. (Tentatively equated with Unit VI;= Pryor Conglomerate)....... MORRISON FORMATION: 6. Claystone, variegated, pale-green and gray in upper 80 feet (24 m), gray, rose and orange in lower 60 feet (18 m). Medium- to light-gray on fresh surfaces. Sandy or silty throughout, promi- nent light-tan sandstone wedges and strata scat- tered throughout section, including a persistent 2 foot (0.6 m) massive sandstone at 58 feet (17.7 m) above base. Calcareous but lacks calcite, barite and chalcedony concretions. Gypsumalso lacking. (= Unia rose er ed МАЕГИ 145 -44.2 Sandstone, white to light-tan, white and sparkly on fresh surfaces. Chiefly rounded quartz with some white and dark chert in medium-sized grains. Cross- laminations frequent. Persistent, massive bedding. Moderately well-indurated, but surfaces friable. (= Unit lof this report) ..... ET ARA Claystone, neutral-gray, medium to dark, poorly stratified and nonfissile. Chalcedony and calcite concretions apparently absent. (= part of Unit I Of this cdportis v eb erus Ts ALIE JU P PLU ME Sandstone, yellow to gray, buff on fresh surfaces. Thin-bedded with ripple marks on upper bedding planes. Medium- to fine-grained. Concealed locally. (= part of Unit I of this report). s.s.s.. = Claystone, yellow to greenish-gray, medium-gray on fresh surfaces. Poorly exposed, but thinly stra- tified locally. Very sandy at base, and grades into green, glauconitic, thin-bedded sandstone beneath. May represent upper part of Sundance Formation. (Unit I of this report)..... pus ei Si an КЗ SUNDANCE FORMATIO N: i Sandstone, greenish-gray, glauconite and quartz highly calcareous. Thin-bedded with occasional interbeds of fissile, sandy shale. Fragments of Gryphaea abundant 15 to 30 feet (4.5 to 9 m) down section, but infrequently noted in situ in these strata... .. eee nnn nnn Not measured Thickness (£t) (m) 46 14 ) 19 5.8 Do 17 La 3.6 191 EC TO 22 = RED DONE Composite section measured in discontinuous hogbacks on south side of Red Dome, immediately north and south of the Bridger-Pryor road. S 1/2 Sec. 20,T.78.,R.24E., Carbon County, Montana. Thickness | SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: (ft) (m) 12. Sandstone, dark, rusty-brown on weathered sur- faces, light-brown on fresh surfaces. Thin and massive bedding, with some shale interbeds. Fine- grained, chiefly quartz with occasional dark grains. Ironstone concretions at top, upper strata with dark ironstone staining. Few ripple marks. (= Greybull sandstone?; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit УШР дЫ Sore porth TARA PO ee ^ Su Г CLOVERLY FORMATION: 11. Claystone, variegated, red-brown, maroon, purple- gray and gray, some rusty-yellow in upper 4 to 8 feet (1.2 to 2.4 m). Fresh surfaces green-gray with green and red-brown mottling. Sandy in lower half, massive throughout . Fresh rock breaks into irregular blocks with shiny slickensided surfaces. Polished stones or "gastroliths" common. Locality | YPM 64-52 is situated near the middle of this unit. (= Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of ise On T К ГИГ НЕИН 1050 1988 | 10. Sandstone, yellow-brown, medium-grained, sub- А angular quartz, feldspar апа light-colored chert. Friable and poorly cemented. Massive with occa- sional cross-beds. (= Unit VI? of this report).... 3 0.9 9. Claystone, light-gray and blue-gray, generally medium-gray on fresh surfaces. Unstratified, } breaks into irregular, "greasy" chips. Bentonitic, weathers to soft "popcorn" surfaces. Chalcedony concretions common, occasional seams of satin spar and selenite crystals. Infrequent, discontinu- ous sandstone lenses. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V of this report). 64 19.5 8. Conglomerate, dark-gray and brown, fresh surfaces also dark-gray and brown. Coarse sand grains and subrounded pebbles up to 1 inch (2.5 cm) of quartz, yellow to brown quartzite, black and brown chert. Massive bedding with frequent large cross-beds. Very resistant, forms massive vertical cliffs and prominent ridges, a cap-rock. (= Pryor Conglom- erates Unit IV of this. report) Gens MORRISON FORMATION: Claystone, variegated, red-brown, green, yellow- gray, fresh surfaces predominantly gray-green. Un- stratified, sandy and calcareous throughout. Sev- eral 3 to 6 inch (7.5 to 15 cm) sandstone lenses, well-indurated and resistant. Claystone, nonresis- tant, forms deep-weathered, silty-sandy slopes. Chalcedony and barite concretions apparently lack- ing... (= Unit Tl of thie report ee Sandstone, light-yellow to light- gray or white, nearly white on fresh surfaces. Some 6 to 15 inch (15 to 37.5 cm) strata but most of the unit is very thin-bedded — some of it extremely thin-bedded, weathering into "paper-thin" sheets. Medium- sized grains of quartz with some white chert. Oc- casional cross-beds ‚ but no ripple marks. (Ten- tatively equated with Unit II in this report)........ Claystone, greenish-gray, fresh surfaces darker gray. Conspicuous light-gray and pink zone near the middle. Unstratified. Silty and calcareous throughout. Several discontinuous sandstone wedges just below the pink zone. Nochalcedony. (= part of Unit ofthis report). ea car teo as Sandstone, yellow to light-tan, buff on fresh sur- faces. Massive bedding, medium-grained, well- rounded quartz grains, firmly cemented with cal- cite. Sparkly on fresh surfaces...... а eee v Claystone, like unit #5 above, greenish-gray to yel- low onweathered surfaces. Fresh surfaces dark to medium gray. Unstratified, and nonresistant, weath- erstolow-angle slopes. Silty and calcareous through- out. (= part of Unit I of this report)... .....o...... Concealed Interval. „а.в vino ж toe een ee on tn Thickness (£t) (m) 52. 15.8 88 26.8 im ta 75 22.8 & is 5 9,7 iu а 193 Thickness SUNDANCE FORMATION: (£t) (m) 1. Thin-bedded, sandstone and shale. Medium- grained and calcareous. Shell fragments, some levels coquinoid. О1аџсопійіс................. Not measured Concealed. SECTION 23 - MIDDLE FORK BRIDGER CREEK This section was measured on the south-facing scarp directly across from the prominent pyramid-like butte , 0.5 mile (0.8 km) north of Middle Pork of Bridger Creek. NE 1/4 Sec. b a Te 09er db e Carbon County, Montana. Five Yale localities (YPM 64-57, 58, 74, 75 and 65-1) are within 200 yards (183 m) of this section site and three others, (YPM 64- 53, 54 and 56) and probably one American Museum locality (AM 33-8) are 0. 5 to 0. 75 mile (0.8 to 1. 2 km) distant. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 10. Sandstone, buff, weathering tan to yellow, "rust- stained’, fine-grained to medium-grained, massive, ripple-marked, overlain by gray, fissile shale. Ironstone concretions near top and common in over- lying shale (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit VIII of this еее шз кз» 12 3.6 CLOVERLY FORMATION: 9. Claystone, variegated gray, yellow, rust-brown, weathers yellow buff to gray, massive to poorly bedded, some ironstone concretions (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; part of Unit NiO lth A en мэ ae unt $5.3 8. Sandstone, buff to light-gray, weathers to dark rust, yellow, fine-grained, well-indurated, mas- Vor ieee een res as 1 0.3 7. Claystone, gray with yellow to rust staining, weathers gray at base, variegatedred brown inmid- section, and variegated yellow, brown and buff in upper half. Massive non-bedded, forms steep, fluted slopes. Occasional polished pebbles. Thickness Fossil bone level 12 feet (3.6 m) above base (ft) (m) (YPM 64-53). (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this герогї)............... 28 8.5 6. Claystone, variegated red and gray, weathers brick red to purple with yellow limonite staining, silty, poor stratification, fissile in part. Polished pebbles common throughout, but not closely asso- ciated with fossil bone. Bone, at 3 feet (0.9 m) below top (YPM 64-61, 65-1) and 2 feet (0.6 m) above base (YPM 64-65). (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit VII of this Tenor Aa vit 18 5,9 5, Siltstone, gray, weathers brown, well-indurated, usually not exposed...... a ah mA VE Ge oe РҮ ҮЗ 4, Claystone, gray, becoming darker near top, to variegated green and red, weathers red brown, yellow to gray, non-bedded, silty. Bone-bearing in lower 4 feet (1.2 m) (YPM 64-57, 64-58, 64-74, 64-75). (= part of Unit VII of this report)........ 9 24. 3. Siltstone, dull-gray to red, weathers brown to red- dish, poorly stratified, ledge-former............ Zi 9 40,7 2. Sandstone, gray to buff, weathers to tan or brown, fine- to medium-grained, well-indurated, massive га (= Unit VI? of this report)......ooooooooooo.... 2 0. 6 1. Claystone, dark-gray weathering to light-gray. Unstratified, bentonitic, weathering to soft "pop- corn" surfaces littered with chalcedony and barite concretions. Fossil bone at several levels in section exposed (YPM 64-54). Base concealed. (= part of Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; part of Unit V of this герогї).......... эл >64 Concealed. SECTION 24 - BLUEWATER CREEK Composite section measured in the exposures south and north of North Fork Bluewater Creek in the immediate vicinity of the point where the Fish Hatchery road crosses Bluewater Creek, The lower part of the sec- tion was measured north of this crossing in SE 1/4 Sec. 5 and the upper part of the section was measured southwest of the crossing in NW 1/4 Sec. 8, T. 6 $. , В. 24 E. , Carbon County, Montana. 195 Thickness SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: (ft) (m) 13. Sandstone, orange and rusty-brown, light-brown and sparkly on fresh surfaces. Thin-bedded and ) interbedded with black, fissile shale. Fine- grained quartz, well-cemented with limonite and hematite. Some ripple marks. Overlain by fissile, dark shale with thin strata of dark sandstone. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation UN part: Unit VINof this ао, a T TINI. 17 54 CLOVERLY FORMATION: 12. Claystone, variegated, predominantly red, red- brown, maroon, purple and violet-gray. Unstrati- fied, breaks into irregular violet-gray and maroon- mottled blocks with some slickensides. Sandy | throughout. Few sand lenses. One 6 foot (1.8 m) sandstone wedge 200 yds (183 m) to the south, 20 feet (6. 1 m) below top. Polished pebbles or "gastroliths" present, but not abundant. Localities | ҮРМ 64-71 and 64-72 are situated near the base of | this claystone. (= Himes Member, Cloverly For- | mation; Unit VII of this ВО A QUE noy ll. Sandstone, tan, yellow to tan on fresh surfaces. Medium-grained, subrounded quartz with some feldspar. Thin-bedded, but with prominent cross- beds. General appearance is very similar to #13 above, but lighter in color and lacking shale inter- Dodse i (m Unit VO this topor oe VOR АА ы nek 3 0.9 | 10. Claystone, variegated, predominantly dark-gray, light-gray to white, pink. Fresh surfaces gener- ally drab medium- to dark-gray. Unstratified, breaks into small irregular dark-gray Chips. Ben- tonitic in upper part, weathering to light-gray, soft, "popcorn"-covered gentle slopes. Chalced- ony and barite concretions abundant, except in upper 15 feet (4.5 m). Calcareous concretions common in lower half. Several 1 to 3 inch (2.5 to 7.5 cm), white limestone strata at the 40 and 48 foot (12 and 14.5 m) levels. A persistent dark- brown, 8 to 12 inch (20 to 30 cm) limestone, dark- gray on fresh surface, at the 78 foot (24 m) level. Irregular dark-brown fragments of this limestone lit- terallslopes beneath. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Mem- ber, Cloverly Formation; UnitV of this report)...... 30 — 29.42 196 ' Thickness 9. Conglomerate, dark-gray and brown, very conspicu- (£t) (m) ous massive "rim rock" capping many dip slopes and mesas in the area. Coarse sand and pebbles up to 2 and 3 inches (5 and 7.5 cm), composed chiefly of black, gray, dark-brown and yellow chert, y some yellow quartzite and white quartz. Sand lenses have peppery appearance. All fragments well- to subrounded. Large scale cross-beds in sandstone and fine conglomerate facies. (= Pryor Conglom- erate; Unit IV of this report)... ee eee een o.» ANS LS: MORRISON FORMATION: 8. Claystone, blue-gray and light-gray, calcareous and silty. Unstratified and nonresistant. Poorly exposed, often covered by large blocks fallen from overlying unit. No chalcedony or barite concre- tions observed. Some thin (6 to 10 inch [15 to 25 | cm]) sandstone strata noted, all appear to be dis- | continuous over short distances, but exposures do | not permit verification. (= part of Unit III of this report). 22d re ee Tee ann ee 1190. — 29 7, Sandstone, tan, light-gray on fresh surfaces. Medium-grained, but some pebbly lamina locally. Weathers into smooth, rounded, massive blocks. Bedding massive, cross-laminations rare. Promi- nent ledge-former locally, but not as prominent as | unit # 9 above. Grains almost entirely quartz, | some light-gray chert. (Tentatively equated with Unit 11 of this report) ea ri 0086 11 6. Claystone, variegated, rose-colored in lower half, tan or gray in upper half. Silty and calcareous throughout. Nonresistant and partially concealed. Infrequent satin spar seams, but no chalcedony, barite or calcareous concretions. (=part of Unit I of this report); ann einer meee ‹ 118@ 20, 8 } 5. Sandstone, light-tan both weathered and fresh. Fine-grained, almost a siltstone. Massive bedding, a resistant ledge-former (Probably equals part of Unit I of this report) «e» оне киа nenn Bih rA 0, 9 | | 4. Claystone, greenish-gray to very pale-green. Fresh surfaces medium-gray. Unstratified. (= part of Unit. Laf this report) оо e tno odds tol 8.2 197 Thickness Sandstone, light-tan or buff, fresh surfaces nearly (ft) (m) white. Fine-grained, massive and well-indurated, forming prominent, light-colored bluffs.......... Р ovg Claystone, greenish-yellow, sandy and calcareous. Nonresistant and largely concealed. ( May repre- sent upper part of Sundance Formation.).......... 11 9+9 SUNDANCE FORMATION: 1. Sandstone, light-gray to gray-green, coarse to medium-grained. Thin-bedded, locally weathers into thin sheets, but massive at other levels. Glauconitic locally. Gryphaea fragments abundant. Notmeasured SECTION 25 - PRYOR, MONTANA Composite section taken at several points along the north side of the Pryor-Edgar road, 4 to 6 miles (6.4 to 9.6 km) west of Pryor, Montana, SW 1/4 Sec. 29, N 1/2 Sec. 33 and SE 1/4 Sec. 34, T.4 8. , R.25E., Big Horn County, Montana. Except for the upper claystone, the con- glomerate, and some of the massive sandstones, exposures in this area are very poor. This incomplete section is included to tie together the Carbon County sections and those to the east along Beauvais Creek. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 12, Sandstone, rusty-brown to tan, fresh surfacestan. Medium- to fine-grained quartz in well-rounded grains. Thin-bedded sand strata with very thin interbeds of dark shale. Forms cap-rock on pla- teaus. Overlying strata concealed. (= Greybull sandstone?; Sykes Mountain Formation in part?; WOLD VILE ONLINE ТӨ ДОП) an o CITUR 8 2,4 CLOVERLY FORMATION: di, Claystone, variegated, red-brown, maroon, and bluish-purple. Fresh surfaces blue-gray with some green and maroon mottling. Sandy at top and near base of exposure. Forms steep, brightly colored Slopes. Polished stones or "gastroliths" common. Base concealed. (= Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit Vil Of thit IO Л i verre. vey 76 »21.9 198 | Thickness (£t) (m) E 12.5 10, Concealeo INterlVvalıuerorrerrennes tate зен ж» ез 9, Sandstone, tan to dark-brown, fresh surfaces | light-brown. Medium-grained, quartz. Massive | with pronounced cross-beds. Concealed at most sites. Base concealed. (= Unit VI? of this report, >15 >45 + + 8. Concealed interval... .. eee sees ooh 35- 10.6- 7. Conglomerate , dark-gray and brown. Lower 29 | feet (7.6 m) coarse gray sandstone, massive and | strongly cross-laminated, with occasional 0.25 to 0.5 inch (0.6 to 1.2 cm) pebbles of dark chert. Upper 30 feet (9 m), conglomeratic with well- rounded pebbles up to 2 inches (5 cm) of black, gray and brown chert, and yellow and gray quart- zite. Massive, well-cemented and resistant. (= Pryor Conglomerate; Unit IV of this Т ОЙ к i yO * 10.7 MORRISON FORMATION: | * | ао eva i124 | | | 5. Sandstone, buff to light-brown, fresh surfaces buff and nearly white. Medium- to coarse-grained quartz with some white or light-gray chert of well- | rounded grains. Massive with some cross-strati- | fication. (= Unit И? of this report) ............ DS 34:0 4. Concealed interval ........ £i V a n a een M- 9. 4» ? 3. Sandstone, tan to brown, light-gray on fresh sur- faces. Sparkly. Medium-grained, rounded quartz. Well-indurated and resistant. Some thin strata near middle. (= part of Unit I? of this report)... 15 4.5 2. Concealed interval. (Probably includes lowest part of continental sequence and perhaps part of upper strata of Sundance Formati0NM.)...ooooooooooo... QUU 35.9 SUNDANCE? FORMATION: 1. Sandstone, nearly white to pale-green. Medium- $ grained quartz and glauconite, calcareous. Inter- | bedded thin and massive strata. No invertebrate fossils observed .. .. «еъ... E (a a Not measured Concealed. SECTION 26 - PUSH CREEK 199 Section measured in south-facing scarp, "around the corner" 0.25 mile (0. 4 km) east of Thor Lande's ranch house on Push Creek, NE 1/4 Sec. “ay Lo о е Reece he а Ноа County, Montana. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 9. Sandstone, light-gray, weathers tan to light brown, medium-grained, rounded quartz grains, thin- bedded, with cross-laminations and ripple marks. Interbedded with thin dark shale layers at irregular intervals, ironstone concretions at top. (= Grey- bull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; WEG Vas OL UR Тро шесе ERI узыш. CLOVERLY FORMATION: 8. ч Claystone, variegated dark-gray, weathers to purplish gray or light gray, yellow and purple. Mottling, silty, massive to poorly stratified (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; [iste ton: dühaki Vo Т Е геро алыл н ллы... Claystone, dark-gray, weathers to vivid red апа maroon. Polished pebbles common, poorly strati- fied to massive. Breaks into irregular slicken- sided blocks. (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly tomaron, Unit yl) Ob unis weisen yy ie, eee. Sandstone, gray weathers pale green, medium- to coarse-grained, sub-angular quartz and feldspar. Massive, well-developed parallel stratification, well-cemented, forms resistant gray-green ledge.. Claystone, variegated, red, maroon, and green. Massive and resistant, silty throughout, frequent thin green sand or silt layers, polished pebbles common. Forms steep, fluted slopes. Localities YPM 64-39, 64-40 and 64-41 are situated in this claystone (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly For- mation: A m en (n Sandstone, gray, weathers to yellow or purple gray, coarse, grit- to pea-sized pebbles in upper 5 feet (1. 5 m), poorly-cemented, but caps promi- nent bench at base of variegated claystone. Quartz, Thickness (ft) (m) 18 5 s 10 < 1S 4.5 2 0.6 16 4.9 200 Thickness feldspar, and chert predominant. Locality YPM 64- (ft) (m) 40 produced bone from the upper 8 to 10 inches (20 to 25 cm) of this sandstone as wellas the lower foot (30 cm) of the overlying claystone. (= Unit VI of this report)... esee seien о вас вое во rennen ehe 3. Claystone, gray, weathers to variegated red brown, purple, yellow and green. Nonbedded or massive, some silt. Polished pebbles and chalcedony con- cretions absent. (= part of Little Sheep Mudstone Member? , Cloverly Formation; part of Unit VPE OD this трой). Area, UE ТУ EA Rau (QUOD 2. Concealed interval .....oo.oooooooo ooo... Vides iie 1. Claystone, variegated, predominantly blue-gray, purple-gray and pink. Bentonitic, weathering to soft, "popcorn" surface. Fresh rock medium- to dark-gray, breaking into irregular chips. Chalce- dony concretions common locally. Base concealed. (= part of Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; Unit V of this Teport)........o.ooo.oo... ' | >46 >14 Concealed. SECTION 27 = BUSTER CREEK Section measured at southwestern extremity of the large bench between Buster Creek and Horse Coulee and immediately south of Beauvais Creek, 0.25 mile (0.4 km) east of Buster Creek and 1. 5 miles (2.4 km) south- | west of Cashen Ranch. SE 1/4 Sec. 32, Т.4 S., К. 29 E., Big Horn County, Montana. This is the only locality within the Crow Indian Reservation west of the Bighorn River at which the entire nonmarine se- quence is continuously exposed. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 12. Sandstone, dark-brown and rusty-orange, fresh surfaces tan. Thin-bedded, with thin interbeds of dark fissile shale at irregular intervals. Medium- grained, well-rounded quartz, with limonite and hematite staining. Ironstone concretions common in upper 5 to 6 feet (1.5 to 1.8 m). Ripple marks prevalent on nearly all sandstone bedding planes. 201 Thickness Forms rim-rock of nearly all benches along (ft) (m) Beauvais Creek in this Township. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; ШИЙ ҮРӨ thie Tenor). I Vau зы „хро Ашу IN 14 4.2 CLOVERLY FORMATION: ll. Claystone, variegated, gray, red-orange, violet LQ. 6. and red-brown. Fresh surfaces gray with maroon and green mottling, breaks into irregular blocks with slickensides. Massive or unstratified. (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; PEC OF ОВИЕ this ПОГ обочине v не So. 19.9 Sandstone, fine to medium-grained, pink or light- gray. Very dense and extremely well-indurated i d quartetos Very TESS Tails eedi ve vx VU» 3 0 Claystone, variegated, chiefly gray and red-brown to orange. Fresh surfaces, gray with purple and maroon mottling. Massive or unstratified except for occasional discontinuous 3 to 8 inch (7.5 to 20 cm) sandstone lenses. Polished pebbles or "gastroliths" common. Localities YPM 64-16, 64- 17, 64-18, 64-19, 64-31 and 64-33 all lie within this claystone. (= part of Himes Member, Cloverly Formation; part of Unit VIT of this горо. ео... Z0 г Sandstone, tan on fresh surfaces, weathers brown, fine- to medium-grained quartz and feldspar in rounded grains. Thin to massive, parallel strati- fication, cross-laminations common in massive Strata. Thickness variable over short distance. Localities AM 32-6 and 32-7 are situated in this channel sandstone. (= Unit VI of this report).... 8 2.4 Claystone, variegated, gray to purple here, red- brown to east. Fresh rock neutral-gray. Sandy locally. Poorly stratified. (= part of Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; part of Wit Obie Leper): es uva ccv v ev VECES 14 3.9 Sandstone, brown, tan on fresh surfaces. Medium- to fine-grained, chiefly quartz with some feldspar and light-colored chert. Massive and thin-bedded. Some Gross laminations ern йо 1.9 202 Thickness 5. Claystone, drab-gray to blue-gray, varies from (£t) (m) nearly white to medium gray. Fresh surfaces me- dium gray. Bentonitic, weathers to soft "popcorn" surfaces. Massive or unstratified. Chalcedony concretions present, locally abundant. Barite con- cretions rare. Two localities - (OU 40-10 and 40- 11) probably occur within this claystone, but their precise levels are not known. (= part of Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation; part Of. Unit Volthis report). sete nato co rale ато LAS bed MORRISON FORMATION: 4. Limestone, white to light-gray, weathers chalky white. Medium-sized crystals. Dense and mas- sive, very resistant. Apparently persistent...... il ас 3. Claystone, variegated, orange-red, purple and drab- dark-gray. Fresh surfaces dark-gray and violet. Calcareous and locally silty. Unstratified, fresh rock breaks into irregular waxy chips and blocks. Often forms steep, smooth, brightly-colored slopes. Chalcedony and barite concretions apparently lack- ing, but pink satin spar was noted rarely. (Quite dissimilar from usual claystone facies of "Morrison" part of sequence. Мау represent a lower portion | of Unit V, but absence of chalcedony concretions | Suggests otherwise, Ji... кке ное йе, бб кк irere 46 14 2. Concealed interval. (Nearest underlying exposures approximately 200 yards [180 т] to south. Dip at the two exposures the same [10° N 20 W]; dip | projection established that a maximum of 20 feet | [6 m] of section is concealed. Slope between ex- | posures irregular, but averages close to 10 , pre- sumed to be a dip slope maintained by underlying sandstone. If correct, the concealed section probably represents less than the 20 foot [6 m] le interval mentioned above: )ei nea. б. SUNDANCE FORMATION: 1. Sandstone, gray to nearly white, light-greenish- gray on fresh surfaces. Medium-grained, quartz with calcareous cement. Varies from thin to mas- sive bedding. Glauconite not evident at most ex- posures, but Gryphaea shells and fragments are.. Not measured Concealed. SECTION 28 - CASHEN RANCH, BEAUVAIS CREEK 203 Section measured on the southeast slope of "Cashen Pocket", 0.5 mile (0.8 km) southeast of the Cashen ranch house, on the south side of Beauvais Creek, SE 1/4 Sec. 2994 0585/5 29: „ВІО. Hora County, Montana. A number of localities discovered by Barnum Brown (AM 31-3, 31-4, 31-5, 31-6, 31-7) are in the immediate vicinity. SYKES MOUNTAIN FORMATION: 6. Sandstone, tan, weathers rusty brown, medium- grained quartz, well-rounded. Thin-bedded with occasional massive units up to 2 and 3 feet (0. 6 to 0.9 m) thick. Thin interbeds of black, fissile shale weathering rusty yellow, hematite lamina. Ripple marks prominent, occasional cross-beds in massive beds. (= Greybull sandstone; Sykes Mountain Formation in part; Unit VIII of this report). CLOVERLY FORMATION: 5. Claystone, variegated, dark-purple, pink, gray- green, red-brown, maroon and brick-red, often with greenish mottling and occasional medium- to dark-gray bands. Various color bands grade into each other, but quite persistent laterally. Fresh rock usually fractures into irregular blocks with some slickensides, but occasionally breaks into fine, irregular chips. Parallel stratification lack- ing or very obscure on fresh surfaces. Silty or sandy locally, but not persistently. Polished peb- bles, common locally, but usually rare. Generally this unit forms steepest slopes below capping sandstone (Unit VIII), but locally, slump blocks form lower-angle slopes. Sites AM 31-5 and YPM 64-3 are situated near base of unit. (= Himes Member, Cloverly Formation?; Unit VII of this re- DORM AIG i Өй „АМ RN A NET ду Sandstone, olive-green, weathering to gray green to dull red brown. Medium- to coarse-grained quartz and feldspar. Friable locally, elsewhere well-indurated and blocky. Massive, with promi- nent cross-beds. Discontinuous. A single site (AM 31-6) is situated near base of sandstone. (=, Util Vi Of this repor) о бгл зөт лз Thickness (ft) 18 12 (m) Thickness 3. Claystone, dark-gray, weathering to light gray or (ft) (m) pale lavender gray and nearly white. Poorly strati- fied or massive, fresh rock fractures into small, irregular chips with waxy surfaces. Bentonitic, weathers to soft "popcorn" surfaces. Chalcedony concretions present, but not abundant. Occasional satin spar seams. At least one, discontinuous massive, 0.5 to 1 foot (15 to 30 cm) thick gray limestone bed. American Museum localities: 31-3, 31-4, 31-7, 31-8 and 32-8, and Yale locality YPM 64-13 are situated in the upper 30 feet (9 m) of this unit. (= Little Sheep Mudstone Member, Cloverly Formation?; Unit V of this report)....... йд 13.1 2. Sandstone, gray to gray-brown, tan on fresh sur- faces. Medium-grained quartz in well-rounded grains. Massive, parallel-stratification. Dis- continuous...» ws ия е TUTTA MORRISON FORMATION: 1. Claystone, light-gray, dark-gray and gray-green on fresh surfaces. Calcareous. Unstratified. Exposures generally poor, and form low-angle slopes in this region. Forms base of "pocket". No chalcedony found in situ, but concretions may be present. Base concealed. (= Unit Veor MI? there dreh ehe 20208 >92 1 (Pragments of Gryphaea shells were found at several places in the low- est part of this depression, but none were found in place, nor were any exposures seen here that resembled the Sundance Formation as exposed in this part of the Reservation. Gryphaea fragments were found only at low points in the "pocket" and were not significantly abraded. Inview of the nature of the terraine and the location of the nearest Sundance outcrops, it appears likely that the Sundance Formation lies very close to (if not actually exposed at) the surface. Thus the entire nonmarine section here may be only about 150 feet (45 m) thick. At Section No. 27, it is 173 to 193 feet (52 to 59 m) thick. | | 205 APPENDIX В REGISTER OF CLOVERLY FORMATION FOSSIL VERTEBRATE LOCALITIES The following locality register lists more than one hundred sites at which fossil verte- brate remains have been collected from the upper part of the Cloverly-Morrison sequence -- that part which Moberly (1960) included in his redefined Cloverly Formation. These include sites discovered by expeditions from the American Museum of Natural History (1903, 1904, 1931, 1932, 1933, 1938 and 1955), Oklahoma University (1940), Princeton University (1948, 1949), none of which have previously been reported, and recent ex- peditions by Yale University (1962, 1963, 1964, 1965 and 1966). To the best of my knowledge this register includes all of the collection sites from the upper (Cloverly) part of this sequence. Most of the listed sites are located precisely here, as well as on the numerous locality maps, but some localities of early expeditions, particularly those of 1933 and 1938, could not be relocated by us and are only approximately lo- cated in this register. Many other sites discovered by the Yale expeditions are not included here because they were never excavated and no collections were made from them, higher priority having been assigned to other more promising sites. The unex- ploited sites usually featured only unidentifiable bone fragments on the surface, but future excavation of any of these might well prove profitable. Time simply was not available to open exploratory excavations at each site discovered. LOCALITY MAP LEGEND OYPM. 62-10 Yale fossil vertebrate locality X Sec. 20 Location of. measured section ro Trails or unimproved roads Graded or paved roads Intermittant drainage Perennial streams Outcrop area of units МГ, МЕ (Cloverly Formation) Emm Scarps AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY LOCALITIES AM 03-26! '? T.4 S., R.29 E., Big Horn County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Crocodilia (AMNH 5852). AM 03-282 T.4 5., R.29 E., Big Horn County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Sauropelta edwardsi? (AMNH 5853). AM 03-292 T.4 S., R.29 E., Big Horn County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 5854). 1 The first two digits of locality designations refer to the year of discovery, the fol- lowing digit(s) to the particular site as recorded in field records. These sites cannot be located precisely. Barnum Brown stated that they were 25 miles (40 km) southeast of Pryor, Montana near Cashen ranch, whichin all probability places them along Beauvais Creek, 206 AM 03-30° TA 6, 58,29 E., Big Hirt County, Montana, Horizon: unknown, but probably Unit III. Specimen collected: Sauropoda (AMNH 5855). AM 04-9 ТА Sey Reo hoe, ЭШ Horn County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Sauropelta edwardsi? (AMNH 5833). AM 04-10° тобет Ву Big: Hora County, Montana. Horizon: unknown, but probably Unit VII. Specimen collected: Naomichelys speciosa (AMNH 6136). AM 31-3 "Cashen Pocket". NW 1/4 Sec. 33, 1.4 8. , R.29:- 04720. 25 mile (0.4km) SSE of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit V, 8 feet (2.4 m) below Unit VI. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3010). AM 31-4 "Cashen Pocket". МЕ 1/4 Seon 33, T.4 8. R.29 E. , 0.5 mile (0.8 km) SE of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit V. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3013). AM 31-5 "Cashen Pocket". NW 1/4 Sec. 33, T.4 5., R.29 E. , 0.25 mile (0. 4 km) SSE of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit VII, 10 to 20 feet (8 to 6 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3020). AM 31-6 "Cashen Pocket". NW 1/4 Sec. 33, T.4 5., R.29 E., 0.25 mile (0.4 km) SE of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit VI, or possibly uppermost part of Unit V. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3012). AM 31-7 "Cashen Pocket". NW 1/4 880. 33, 1,4 8., R.29 E, , 0,5 mils (0. 8 km) SE of the Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Mon- tana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit V, 23 feet (7 m) below Unit VI. Specimens collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (AMNH 3015); Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3014). AM 31-8 NW 1/4 Sec. 33, T.4 8. , R.29 E., 0.25 mile (0.4 km) south of Cashenranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality MapU. Horizon: UnitV, approximately 20 feet (6 m) below Unit VI. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3011). nd З this locality was located by Brown on Horse Coulée, 30 miles (48 km) east of Pryor, Montana. No more precise location is possible now. 80 km) south of Billings, Montana on farnum Brown recorded this locality as 50 miles ( 22 or 23, between the entrances Beauvais Creek, which means it probably lies in Section of Buster Creek and Horse Coulée into Beauvais Creek. The only information available now places this site at 25 miles (40 km) east of Pryor, Montana, which suggests the Cashen ranch area (similar descriptions were given for other sites discovered later that have been pinpointed in the Cashen ranch are ), probably along Beauvais Creek. 207 у BR AM3 |= } „ (PRAM32-10:Q (0,7 (Рамзай 7 УРМ. 64-9" PM.64-18;7" A i Е ( feet “en, N er | E : 0 1000 2000 } { І d о зоо 600 | М ced En ! m meters ; LOCALITY MAP U See regional map (Fig.2) in pocket for location AM 31-9? SE 1/4 Sec. 16, T.4 S. , R.26 E. , 3.5 miles (5.6 km) north of Pryor, Yellowstone County, Montana. See Locality Map P. Horizon: Unit V? Specimen collected: Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3016). AM 31-1 0° SW 1/4 Sec. 16, T.4 8. , R.26 E. , 0.25 mile (0.4 km) west of AM31-9, Yellowstone County, Montana. See Locality Map P. Horizon: UAL УН» Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3017). 6 Sites AM 31-9 and 31-10 were relocated with the help of Mr. Roy Marsh of Pryor, Mon- tana, who worked for Barnum Brown at these excavations. 208 feet Dp AM 31-9 0 000 2000 X ===> [0] 300 600 meters AO y Áp 4 T "d a vn А PA iS Fo urt AT И»; ee — - ` ^ dee mm mem m mom Л cm em mem m m LOCALITY MAP P AM 32-27 SW 1/4 Sec. 8, T.5 8. , R.30 E. , 6 miles (9.6 km) SE of Cashen ranch house, on Mott Creek, Big Horn County , Montana. See Locality Map X. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3031). 7garnum Brown described the location of sites 32-2, 4, and 5 as "9 miles (14.4km) east of Cashen's ranch on Mott Creek". However, there are no exposures of the Cloverly For- mation more than 2 miles to the east of Cashen's ranch. From Horse Coulée the outcrop trends southeasterly and is crossed by Mott Creek 6 miles (9. 6 km) southeast of Cashen's ranch. No where else along the course of Mott Creek does the Cloverly Formation crop out. Therefore, I have provisionally placed localities AM 32-2, 32-4, and 32-5 within a 2000 foot (610 m) radius of this crossing. 209 AM 32-3 NE 1/4 Sec. 20, T.5 8. , R.28 E. , Approximately 1.5 miles (2.4 km) west of Thor K. Lande ranch, on Push Creek, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map Q. Horizon: Unit V, VIor VII. Specimens collected: Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032). f AM 32-4 SW 1/4 Sec. 8, Т.5 S., R.30 E. , 6 miles (9.6 km) SE of Cashen ranch | house, оп Mott Creek, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map X. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3033). AM 32-57 SW 1/4 Sec. 8, T.5 S., R.30 E., 6 miles (9.6 km) SE of Cashen ranch | house, on Mott Creek, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality p Map X. Horizon: unknown. | Specimens collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (AMNH uncatalogued); Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3034). feet 1000 2000 oe зоо 600. ." meters ec > LOCALITY MAP X 8 Brown's field records describe this locality simply as "10 miles (16 km) SW of Cashen's ranch, Montana", but a field photograph places the "nodosaur" (AMNH 3232) and "camp- tosaur" (AMNH 3062?) in the region specified here and in Locality Map Q. 210 AM © 32-6 SE 1/4 Sec. 32, T.4 8, ,R,29 E., 1, 25 mile (2 km) SSW of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit VI, 3 feet (0. 9 m) below Unit VII. Specimen collected: Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3035). AM 32-7 ЗЕ 1/4 Sec. 32, T. 4 8. , R.29 E., 1. 25 mile (2 km) SSW of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit VI, 8 feet (2. 4m) below Unit VII. Specimen collected: Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3036). NE 1/4 Sec. 32, T.4 8. , R.29 E. , 0. 75 mile (1.2 km) SSW of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit V, 5 to 15 feet (1.5 to 4. 5 m) below Unit VI. Specimen collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (AMNH 3037). AM 32-8 AM 32-10? These sites have been placed on Locality Map U, on information re- AMI? corded by Barnum Brown on an oblique areal photograph (see Plate 6:B). It is not known what, if anything, was collected at these sites. All known specimens collected by Brown in the Crow Indian Reservation are accounted for and known to have come from other sites. These sites appear to be in Unit V. AM 33-1° SW 1/4 Sec. 26, 1.7 N., R.16 Lv, Wheatland County, Montana, Horizon: Unit VII? , approximately 60 feet (18 m) below base of Unit VIII. Specimens collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3040); Deinonychus antirrhopus (teeth associated with AMNH 3041); Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041). AM 33-2 Horizon: Unit VII? Specimen collected: Sauropoda (AMNH 3042). Sec. 26, 27, 34 or 35; T.7 N., К.16 E., Wheatland County, Montana. Horizon: Unit VII?. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3043). AM 33-3 1 АМ 33-4 , Beg. 34, 1,7 М, T К.б ur Wheatland County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3044). AM 33-510 Sec. 34, 1.7 №. ?, R.16 E., Wheatland County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3045). ield records place the following six localities at Middle Dome, 12 miles (19.2 km) southeast of Harlowton, Montana. Except for Locality 33-1, no record of the precise location exists. A photograph (Plate 7:B) from Barnum Brown's files pinpoints Locality AM 33-1 on the north rim of Middle Dome approximately 0.5 mile (0. 8 km) from the north entrance into the Middle Dome basin. Inquiry and exploration of the Middle Dome exposures failed to determine other locations. 9 Brown's Е 10 These two localities were placed by Barnum Brown in Sec. 34, T. 4 N., R.16 E. There are no Cloverly exposures within 15 miles (24 km) of this location anditis probable that Brown's notation was intended to read T.7 N. instead of T.4 N., where Cloverly exposures crop out along the south flank of Middle Dome. Sed. 26, 27, 34, or 36, 1,7 N. , R.16 E., Wheatland County, Montana. 211 AM 33-6 Sec. 26; 27, 34 or 35, T.7 N. , R.16 E. , Wheatland County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Sauropelta? (AMNH 3046). AM 33-8 ?5ес; 16, or 17, 77 8. , R.24 E. , 6 miles? (9:6 km) SE of Bridger, Carbon County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3050). AM 38-174 ?NE 1/4 Sec. 20, T.5 S. , R.28 E. , approximately 8 miles (12.8 km) SW of Cashen ranch house and 1. 5 mile (2. 4 km) west of Thor K. Lande ranch on Push Creek, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map Q. Horizon: Unit V, VIor VII. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3062). AM 38-2 NW 1/4 Sec. 28, T.4 S., К. 29 E., 0.5 mile (0.8 km) north of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Sauropelta? (AMNH 3064). AM 38-31? T.4 5. , R.29 E. , Big Horn County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3061). AM sm” Т.7 N. , R.16 E. , Wheatland County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. ' Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3063). ime precise location of this site is not known. Barnum Brown placed it "11 miles (17. 6 km) east of Bridger, Montana, near Red Dome. " No Cloverly exposures could be found in the area 11 miles east of Bridger, but extensive exposures do occur approximately 6 miles (9.6 km) SE of Bridger and in the immediate vicinity of Red Dome. Consequently, it is presumed that locality AM 33-8 was in this area, probably close to localities YPM 64-54, 64-57, 64-58, 64-74, 64-75. See Locality Map L. Ans precise location can be given for this site because R. T. Bird recorded its location Simply as 10 miles (16 km) SW of Cashen's ranch. However, the Cloverly formation is completely covered west of the ridge end 1.5 miles (2.4 km) west of Push Creek, making it unlikely that the site was situated further to the west. Moreover, a handwritten nota- tion by Brown on the back of a photograph indicates that this locality was at the western end of the outcrop in the area cited here and shown in Locality Map Q, inthe vicinity of AM 32-3. No detailed field records are available to establish this, though. 13 1 1 1 Ш 4 A precise location cannot be given for this locality. В.Т. Bird described it as "2 miles (3.2 km) East of Cashen's ranch", which would place it somewhere along the east side of Horse Coulée near YPM 64-23 if distances and bearings were recorded accurately. 14 Field records of R. Т. Bird indicate this locality was in Middle Dome, 12 miles(19. 2 km) southeast of Harlowton, Montana. This would place it somewhere in the southern part of Т.7 N. , R.16 E. , Wheatland County, Montana. 212 AM 55-1? T.4 S. , R.29 E. , Big Horn County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: ?Ornithomimus sp. (AMNH uncatalogued). AM 55-2215 T.4 S. , R.29 E. , Big Horn County, Montana. Horizon: unknown. Specimen collected: ?Ornithomimus sp. (AMNH uncatalogued). UNIVERSITY OF OKLAHOMA LOCALITIES OU 40-1116 SE 1/4 Sec. 32, T.4 S. , R.29 Es, 1.25 miles (2 km) SSW of Cashen ranch house, 400 yards (366 m) west of road, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit V. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (LL) OU 40-1216 SE 1/4 Вес, 32, T.4 8. , R,29 6. ‚1,25 miles (2 km) SSW of Cashen ranch house near OU 40-11, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit V. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (OQUELZ). PRINCETON UNIVERSITY LOCALITIES PU 48-1 T.6 N., R.15 E., or T.6 N. , R.16 E. , Wheatland County, Montana. Horizon: unknown, Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (PU 16338). PU 49-118 NW 1/4 Sec. 34, Т,58 N. , RIS W., 1 75 miles (2.8 km) SW of Tillett Fish Hatchery, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Мар Н. Horizon: Unit V, 35 to 40 feet (10.6 to 12.2 m) below Unit VI. Specimens collected: Ceratodus frazieri (YPM 5276); Tenontosaurus tilletti (PU 16514). Ко precise location can be given forthese sites. Brown simply recorded it as "Beauvais Creek", which, on the basis of known distribution of Cloverly exposures, would place them somewhere between the junctions of Buster Creek and Horse Coul&e with Beauvais Greek in the general vicinity of the Cashen ranch. 1 е ат indebted to Dr. Wann Langston of the Texas Memorial Museum for providing the location of these sites. 7No precise location can be given for this specimen (Pu 16338). Al Silberling indicated it was collected from the Cloverly Formation southeast of Harlowton, Montana. The only extensive exposures known to the author in that area are in Middle Dome, T.7 N., R.16 E., Wheatland County, Montana. 18 г, Lloyd Tillett of Lovell, Wyoming directed me to the site at which Al Silberling col- lected the Princeton specimen from Crooked Creek in 1950. 219 \ PEABODY MUSEUM, YALE UNIVERSITY, LOCALITIES YPM 62-4 NW 1/4 Sec. 12, T.52 N., R.92 W., 4 miles (6. 4 km) WSW of Shell, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map D. | Horizon: Unit VII, 7 feet (2.1 m) above Unit VI. | Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus? (YPM 4882). —-Greybull | LOCALITY MAP D YPM 62-5 SE 1/4 Sec. 3, T.52 N. ‚ R.92 W. , 5.5 miles (8.8 km) WSW of Shell, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map E. Horizon: Unit VII, 15 feet (4. 5 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Crocodilia? (YPM 4883, 4884). 214 1000 2000 300 600 meters j y | \ " | | ZL LOCALITY MAP E ^ | ) YPM 62-6 SW 1/4 Sec. 3, 1.52 Ne, Rı92 W: , 6 miles (9.6 km) WSW of Shell, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Мар E. | Horizon: Unit V, 30 feet (9 m) below Unit VI. | Specimens collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 4886, 4887; ^ Theropoda, Megalosauridae (YPM 4885). | YPM 62-10 SE 1/4 Sec. 26, T.53 N. , R.93 W., Big Horn County, Wyoming, 0.8 mile (1.2 km) WNW of junction of Bentonite Company road and | road to Kane, 4 miles (6.4 km) NE of Greybull, Wyoming. See | Locality МарЕ. Horizon: Unit VII, 5 to 8 feet (1.5 to 2.4 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5511, 5512, 5513). | 213 YPM 62-11 YPM 62-12 YPM 62-13 LOCALITY MAP F NE 1/4 Sec. 1, T.54 N. , R.95 W. , 2.5 miles (4 km) WSW of Himes, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map G. Horizon: Unit VII, 2 to 3 feet (0. 6 to 0. 9 m) below Unit VIII. Specimens collected: Glyptops ? pervicax (YPM 4889, 4891); Crocodilian tooth (YPM 4890); Sauropelta? (YPM 4892). NE 1/4 Sec. 1, T.54 N. ‚ В.95 W. , 2. 5 miles (4 km) WSW of Himes, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map G. Horizon: Unit VII, 2 to 3 feet (0. 6 to 0. 9 m) below Unit VIII. Specimen collected: Glyptops? (YPM 4893). NE 1/4 Sec. 1, T.54 N. , R.95 W. , 2.5 miles (4 km) WSW of Himes Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map G. Horizon: Unit VII, 2 to 3 feet (0. 6 to 0.9 m) below Unit VIII. Specimens collected: Glyptops pervicax? (YPM 4894, 5282) Crocodilia (YPM 4895), , Й wo Y.PM.62-12 feet ^ 1000 2000 o . 300 800 j meters zs | LOCALITY MAP G | | | NW 1/4 SE 1/4 Sec. 28, T. 58 N., R.95 W., 1.75 miles (3 km) WSW of Tillett Fish Hatchery, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality ) Map H. | Horizon: Unit V, 20 feet (6 m) below Unit VI. | Specimens collected: Sauropoda (YPM 5455); Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5275); Tenontosaurus tilletti (BB #1). YPM 62-14 NW 1/4 Sec. 28, T.58 №, R.95 W., 20 yards (18 m) SE of YPM Г 63-17, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Мар Е. | Horizon: Unit VI, 1to 3 feet (0.3 to 0.9 m) below Unit УП. Specimens collected: Crocodilia (YPM 5444, 5401); Ornithomimus sp. YPM 5284); Theropoda (YPM 5369); Sauropoda (YPM 5452); Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5296, 5297, 5298, 5402, 5405, 5408, 5409); Sauropelta? (YPM 5406). YPM 63-16 NW 1/4 Sec. 28, T.58 N., ROS W., 20 yards (18 m) NW of YPM | 63-16, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map HB \ Horizon: Unit VII, 5 to 8 feet (1.5 to 2.4 m) above Unit VI. | Specimens collected: Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 4896, 4905). | YPM 09-17 217 YPM. 64232 “Y.P.M.63-22 N УРМ 63-28 СХ Sec. #20 Р.М. 63-27 Qs Y PM. 63716 -20 m 2 feet o О 1000- 2000 |= 0 300 600 \ meters YPM 63-18 YPM 63-19 LOCALITY MAP H NW 1/4 Sec. 28, T.58 N. ‚ В.95 W., 20 yards (18 m) NW of YPM 63- 17, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map H. Horizon: Unit VII, 2 to 8 feet (0. 6 to 2.4 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Crocodilia (YPM 5343, 5345, 5346, 5348, 5357, 5358, 5439, 5172, 5128, 5129); Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5379, 5371); Ornithomimus sp. (YPM 5174); Theropoda (YPM 5378); Sauropoda (YPM 5449, 5451, 5347, 5375, 5419, 5182, 51186): Sauropoda ? (YPM 5294); Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5111-5115, 9118-5122, 5124, 5127, 5130, 5131, 5133, 5134, 5137, $138, 5141, 5149, 5154-5159, 5161, 5163-5169, 5173, 5175-5179, 5181- 9183, 5192, 5200, 5295, 5301-5305, 5307, 5309-5315, $317, 5320-5327, 5333-5341, 5391, 5393, 5486-5498, 5528); Sauropelta? (YPM 5125, 5136, 5140, 5150, 5193, 5306, $308, 5316, 5318, 5319, 5328, 5330-5332, 5390, 5394, 5395, 5485, 58184 NW 1/4 Sec. 28, T.58 N. ‚ В.95 Wi, 30 yards (27 m) NW of YPM 63- 18, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map H. Horizon: Unit VII, 0 to 8 feet (0 to 2. 4 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Naomichelys speciosa (YPM 5385, 5432, 5433, 5434); Deinonychus (YPM 5271, 5441, 5274, 5356, 5376); Crocodilia (YPM 5344, 5353, 5354, 5355, 5359, 5361, $362,5363, 218 YPM YPM YPM YPM YPM YPM YPM YPM YPM 63-20 63-22 63-27 63-28 63-32 64-3 64-13 64-16 64-17 5364, 5372, 5381, 5342, 5440, 5447, 5445, 5110, 5384); Thero- poda (YPM 5377, 5408, 5538); Microvenator celer? (YPM 5366); Sauropoda (YPM 5103, 5104, 5107, 5147, 5151, 5450, 5349, 5360, 5365, 5374); Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5099); Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5069-5072, 5074, 5075, 5079-5084, 5086, 5094, 5095, 5098, 5101, 5102,.5105, 5106, 5108; 91099 5142-5140; 5148, 5149, 5184-5189, 5191, 5194, 5196, 5198, 5350-5352, 5367, 5368, 5389, 5442, 5448, 5499-5503, 5505-5510, 5516, 5525-5527, 5529); Sauropelta? (YPM 5076-5078, 5085, 5150, 5190, 5504). NW 1/4 Sec. 28, T.58 N. , R.95 W., 75 yards (69 m) NW of YPM 63- 19, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map H. Horizon: Unit VII, 5 to 8 feet (1.5 to 2.4 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5511, 5512, 5513). NW 1/4 Sec. 28, T.58 N. , R.95 W., 210 yards (192 m) NW of YPM 63-20, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map Н. Horizon: Unit V, 2 feet (0.6 m) below Unit VI. Specimen collected: Sauropelta? (YPM 4897). NW 1/4 Sec. 28, T.58 N., В.95 W., 225 yards (199 m) NW of YPM 63-22, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map H. Horizon: Unit VII, 3 feet (0.9 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Testudinidae? (YPM 4900). NW 1/4 Sec. 28, T.58 N. , R.95 W., 15 yards (13.7 m) NW of YPM 63-27, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map H. Horizon: Unit VII, 1 foot (0.3 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Testudinata, family incertae sedis (YPM 4903). NE 1/4 Sec. 29, T.58 N., R.95 W., 500 yards (455 m) due west — "over the scarp" —of YPM 63-28, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map H. Horizon: Unit VI, 1 to 3 feet (0.3 to 0.9 m) below Unit VII. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 4904). SE 1/4 Sec. 28, T.4 8,, R.29 E. , 0.75 mile (1.2 km) east of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit VII, 4 to 6 feet (1.2 to 1.8 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Theropoda (YPM 5397); Ornithomimus? (YPM 5286); Sauropoda (YPM 5453); Crocodilia (YPM 5398). NE 1/4 Sec. 32, T.4 8. , R.29 E. , 0.6 mile (0.9 km) WSW of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit V, 18 feet (5.5 m) below Unit VI. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus sp. (YPM 5410). SE 1/4 Sec. 32, T.4 8. , R.29 E. , 1. 25 mile (2 km) SSW of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Мар U. Horizon: Unit VII, 4 feet (1. 2 m) above Untt VI. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus? (YPM 5299). SW 1/4 Sec. 33, Т.4 8. , R.29 E. , 1. 25 mile (2 km) SSW of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit VII, 11 feet (3.3 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5535). | | | YPM YPM YPM 219 64-18 SW 1/4 Sec. 33, T.4 S., R.29 E. , 350 yards (320 m) east of YPM 64-17, 1 mile (1.6 km) south of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Localty Map U. Horizon: Unit VII, 45 to 50 feet (13. 7 to 15 m) below Unit VIII. Specimens collected: Naomichelys speciosa (YPM 5437); Crocodilia (YPM 5412, 5438, 5443, 5414, 5415); Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5420); Sauropoda (YPM 5449); Tenontosaurus sp. (YPM 5411, 5413, 5416). 64-19 SW 1/4 Sec. 33, T.4 S. , R.29 E. , 150 yards (137 m) east of YPM 64-18, 1 mile (1. 6 km) south of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map U. Horizon: Unit VII, 45 to 50 feet (13. 7 to 15 m) below Unit VIII. Specimens collected: Tenontosaurus sp. (YPM 5421, 5424). 64-20 SW 1/4 Sec. 36, T.4 S. , R.29 E. , 3 miles (4.8 km) ESE of Cashen ranch house, 700 yards (640m) NW of Point Creek, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map W. Horizon: Unit VII, 7 feet (2.1 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Tenontosaurus sp. (YPM 5422,5426); Sauro- pelta edwardsi (YPM 5511, 5512, 5513). feet 0 4000 2000....... O y 300 600 \ meters greed LOCALITY MAP W 220 YPM 64-23 YPM 64-24 SW 1/4 Sec. 26, T.4 8. , 8.29 E. , 2 miles (3.2 km) east of Cashen ranch house on Horse Coul&e, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map V. Horizon: Unit VI, 2 feet (0.6 m) below Unit VII. Specimens collected: Crocodilia (YPM 5425); Tenontosaurus sp. YPM 5428); Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5300, 5522). NW 1/4 Sec. 35, T.4 S.,R.29 E. , 300 yards (274 m) south of YPM 64-23, 2 miles (3.2 km) east of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map V. Horizon: Unit VII, 8 feet (2.4 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Sauropelta ? (YPM 5536), feet О 1000 2000 [*] 300 600 ..., er meters ----- == » == ҮР.М. 64-25 Ү.Р.М. 64-26 ҮРМ 64-25 ҮРМ 64-26 LOCALITY MAP V NW 1/4 Sec. 35, T.4 S. , R.29 E. , 200 yards (183 m) south of YPM 64-24, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map V. Horizon: Unit VII, approximately 17 feet (5 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus? (YPM 5534). NW 1/4 Sec. 35, T.4 S. , R.29 E. , 160 yards (146 m) SE of YPM 64- 25, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map V. Horizon: Unit VII, approximately 28 feet (8.5 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5459). 221 YPM 64-27 SE 1/4 Sec. 35, T.4 $., R.29 E. ‚ 300 yards (275 m) SE of YPM 64-26, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map V. Horizon: Unit VII, 10 feet (3 m) above Unit VI. | Specimens collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5283) | Tenontosaurus tilletti (ҮРМ 5195, 5417) , l YPM 64-28 NE WA Se 1.1558; ‚ В.29 E., 500 yards (457 m) SE of Point Creek, [ 3.75 miles (6 km) SE of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, " Montana. See Locality Map W. | Horizon: Unit VII, | Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus? (YPM 55980), р УРМ 64-29 МЕ. 4. Вас; 1, TG: Sh, R29:E, ‚ 300 yards (274 m) SE of YPM 64-28, | Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map W. ] Horizon: Unit VII. | Specimen collected: Sauropelta edwardsi (ҮРМ 5517), etm | \ | } | | N 3 | ES | | j a ( ' | : | % 1 y 1 t H ©. р bh | feet X р i000 -2000 ! 300 600 | | meters | LOCALITY МАРТ i YPM 64-31 NE 1/4 Sec. 6, T.5 S. , R.29 E. , 2.25 miles (3.6 km) SW of Cashen ranch house, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map T. Horizon: Unit VII, approximately 42 feet (12. 8 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5531); Dipnoi? (YPM 5537). 222 BE 1/4 See, 6,-1.5 87 , R:29 B. , $00 yaras (275 m) SW of YPM 64-31, | УРМ 64-33 Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map Т. Horizon: Unit VII, 40 to 45 feet (12 to 13.5 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5281, 5288). YPM 64-36 SE 1/4 880, 12,158, УКВ ет Виго miles (6 km) SW of Cashen | ranch house, 400 yards (366 m) NW of the junction of West Buster у and Middle Buster Creeks, Big Horn County, Montana. See | Locality Мар Т. > Horizon: Unit VII, 1 foot (0.3 m) above Unit VI. | Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5460). | ҮРМ 64-37 ranch house, 600 yards (550 m) west of West Buster Creek, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map в Horizon: Unit VII, 14 feet (4.2 m) above Unit VI. NW 1/4 Sec. 24, T.5 S., R.28 E. , 5.5 miles (8.8 km) SW of Cashen | Specimens collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456, 5457, 5483). 1 ih o 1000 2000 | ^n, ЕЕЕ ыз 10) 300 600 3 meters | | LOCALITY МАР 5 A °° ee 1. UL comm рле > E << aes YPM 64-38 YPM 64-39 223 SE.1/4 Sec, 14, T.5 8, , R.28 E. , 1100 yards (0.9 km) NW of YPM 64-37 on opposite side of mesa, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map 8. Horizon: Unit V? Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5476). NE 1/4 Sec. 22, T.5 S., R.28 E., 700 yards (640 m) east of Thor Lande ranch, on Push Creek, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map R. Horizon: Unit VII, 16 feet (4.8 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Sauropoda (YPM 5454); Tenontosaurus sp. (YPM 5482); Naomichelys speciosa (YPM 5518). ` ` и р CUA PM;647 40. --7 ! N — feet E 1000 2000 i o $005 600 me meters 1 YPM 64-40 LOCALITY MAP R NW 1/4 Sec. 22, T.5 S., R.28 Е. , 500 yards (450 m) east of Thor Lande ranch on Push Creek, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map R. Horizon: Unit VII, 12 feet (3. 6 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Osteichthyes (Amioidei?) (YPM 5519). 224 ҮРМ 64-41 NW 1/4 Sec. 21, T.5 S. , R.28 E. , 1 mile (1. 6 km) west of Thor Lande ranch on Push Creek, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map Q. Horizon: Unit VII, 8 feet (2. 4 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5272, 5273) Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5458). LOCALITY MAP Q YPM 64-43 NE 1/4 880, 20, 1.5 №, Reed E. , 650 yards (595 m) west of YPM 64-41, Big Horn County, Montana. See Locality Map Q. Horizon: Unit VII, 3 feet (0.9 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: - Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5464, 5477). YPM 64-47 NE.1/4 бед, 19, 1.98, R26 Es, bob miles (8.6 km) NNW of Warren, Carbon County, Montana, See Locality Map I. Horizon: Unit VII, 52 feet (15. 8 m) below Unit VIII. Specimens collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5463); Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5521). ex N NC XN kA LA \ X N І \ | \ | \ In. ) [ ER | Sá | | | I7 -—-4 | | | I p | Ka L 3 | rt | \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ fet |" \ i E =й эр alo | TET 1000 2000 i : Sl | ER \ І 300 600 V | meters A \ | А. УРМ 64-49 LOCALITY MAP I ЗЕ 1/4 Веб, 12, 1.8 В: R24. Es ‚7 miles (11.2 km) NNW of Warren, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Мар]. Horizon: Unit VIL Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5465). ә Anm Warren РА D СТАСЯ ЧӘР 3 ҮРМ 64-52 ҮРМ 64-53 LOCALITY МАРЈ SE 1/4 Bece 297 0,7 8., Reet Dep miles (4 km) ВВЕ О Tom Edwards ranch house, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map K. Horizon: Unit VII, 35 feet (10.5 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5287); Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5467). NW 1/4 860. 17,073, R24 Es, mie (1.6 km) NE of Tom Edwards ranch house, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map 1. Horizon: Unit VII, 27 feet (8.2 m) below Unit VIII. Specimen collected: Deinonychus sp (YPM 5397). 227 feet ч О 1000 2000 (0) 300 600 meters YPM YPM 64-54 64-56 LOCALITY MAP K NW 1/4 Seo. 17, T,7 5%, Ri24 E, , 1 mile (1.6 Кт) МЕ of Tom Edwards ranch and 60 yards (55 m) east of YPM 64-53, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map L. Horizon: Unit V, 8 feet (2.4 m) below Unit VI. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5469). NE 1/4, Вес, 17, 17 8.2.24 В, ‚1,5 miles (2.4 km) NE of Tom Edwards ranch, 260 yards (238 m) west of YPM 64-54, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map L. Horizon: Unit VII, 12 feet (3.6 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Naomichelys speciosa (YPM 5431). dd ^ Bridger — ^ DA E N $^ "S P Edwards E feet N 1000 2000 | ver Ranch 3 YPM YPM YPM YPM 64-57 64-58 64-59 64-61 LOCALITY MAP L МЕ 1/4 Sec. 17, T.7 8. , R.24 E, , 1.5 miles (2.4 km) NE of Tom Edwards ranch, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map L. Horizon: Unit VII, 4 feet (1.2 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5470). NE-1/4.:88c.. 17, Ty 7.8. 24 Е. 1.5. miles (2.4 km) NE of Tom Edwards ranch, on NW side of knob, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map L. Horizon: Unit VII, 4 feet (1.2 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5471, 5472). NE 1/4 Sec. 17, 1.7 8, , R.24 E. , 1,5 miles (2.4 km) NE of Tom Edwards ranch on east side of knob, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map L. Horizon: Unit V, 12 feet (3.6 m) below Unit VI. Specimen collected: Theropoda (Megalosauridae) (YPM 5285). ЗЕ 1/4 Sec. 5, T.7 8. , R.24 E. , 2.25 miles (3.6 km) NE of Tom Edwards ranch, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map L. Horizon: Unit VII, 25 feet (7. 5 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Crocodilia? (YPM 5530). YPM 64-63 229 SE 1/4 Sec. 29, T.6 S., R.24 E. , 220 yards (200 m) north of YPM 64-64, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map M. Horizon: Unit VI, 7 feet (2.1 m) below Unit VII. Specimens collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5468, 5480); Crocodilia (YPM 5293). feet ^ 1000 2000 N YPM 64-64 YPM 64-65 LOCALITY MAPM BE I/A 560.290 0.8.5 Ri od Ry, ‚ 4.25 miles (6.8 km) NNE of Tom Edwards ranch, 3.75 miles (6 km) ESE of Bridger railroad station, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map М. Horizon: Unit VII, 18 feet (5.5 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5279); Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5461, 5523). SW 1/4 Sec. 34, T.5 S., R.24 E., 2.5 miles (4 km) NE of Bluewater Creek Fish Hatchery, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map O. Horizon: Unit VII, 25 feet (7. 6 m) above Unit VI. Specimen collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5278). West Fork Five " fee [0] 1000 2000 о 30 600 meters тЫ ү P YPM 64-67 YPM 64-70 YPM 64271 LOCALITY MAP O SE 1/4 Sec. 31, T.5 8., R.24 E. , 5 miles (8 km) NE of Bridger railroad station, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map N. Horizon: Unit VII. Specimens collected: Deinonychus? (YPM 5289); Tenontosaurus tilletti (VPM 5473); Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5520). МЕ 1/4 Bee, 5, 1.6 8. ; Riga Бу ИЛЕ mulas (2 km) NNW of Blue- water Creek Fish Hatchery and 650 yards (600 m) NE of YPM 64- 71, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map N. Horizon: Unit VII. Specimen collected: Crocodilia (YPM 5292). NW 1/4 Bec. 5, 1.0 8. , R24. Ey 4.5 miles (7.2 km) NE of Bridger railroad station, 0.5 mile (0.8 km) north of Bluewater Creek, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map N. Horizon: Unit VII, 9 feet (2.7 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5475, 5481); Crocodilia (YPM 5429). YPM 64-72 SW 1/4 Sec. 5, T.6 S., R.24 E. , 0.25 mile (0.4 km) south of YPM 64-71, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map N. Horizon: Unit VII, 5 feet (1.5 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5280) Tenontosaurus tilletti (VPM 5474), i Sec +24 Fish Hatchery feet [e] 1000 2000 [| 300 & о 600 O meters ў : Y / | ҮРМ 64-74 ҮРМ 64-75 LOCALITY MAP N МЕ 1/4 Sec. 17, T.7 S., R.24 E. , 1.5 miles (2.4 km) NE of Tom Edwards ranch, on north side of knob, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map L. Horizon: Unit VII, 14 feet (4.2 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Deinonychus? (YPM 5291); Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5478). NE 1/4 Sec. 17,T.7 S., R.24 Е., 1.5 miles (2.4 km) NE of Tom Edwards ranch on north side of knob, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map 1. Horizon: Unit VII, 14 to 17 feet (4.2 to 5. 1 m) above Unit VI. Specimens collected: Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5201-5271); Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5466). YPM 66-2 SE 1/4. 8800 8, T.7:8.., Rida Eep dto miles (2.8 km) NE of Tom Edwards ranch, 200 yards (183 m) north of knob, Carbon County, Montana. See Locality Map L. \ Horizon: Unit VII, 25 feet (7.6 m) above Unit VI. А Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus tilletti (ҮРМ 5462). NW 1/4 Sec. 36, T.44 N., R.96 W. , 2.5 miles (4 km) NE of junc- tion of State Highway 120 with Hamilton Dome road, Hot Springs County, Wyoming. See Locality Map A. Horizon: Unit УП, 52 feet (15.8 m) below Unit VII. Specimen collected: Crocodilia (YPM 5436). L feet ы p 1000 2000 300 600 meters i 1 hat ! 0 YPM 66-3 LOCALITY MAP A NW 1/4 Sec. 17, T.49 N., R.89 W., 2 miles (3.2 km) SE of Hyatt- ville, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map В. Horizon: Unit VII, at least 30 feet (9 m) below Unit VIII. Specimens collected: Glyptops pervicax? (YPM 5435); Deinonychus? (YPM 5290). 233 feet 1 о 1000 2000 N N \ (0) 300 600 N meters i LOCALITY MAP B YPM 66-4 NW 1/4 Sec. 29, T.49 N., R.90 W., 1 mile (1. 6 km) SE of bridge over Paint Rock Creek, Big Horn County, Wyoming. See Locality Map C. Horizon: Unit VIL. Specimen collected: Tenontosaurus? (YPM 5484). LOCALITY МАРС PLATES PLATE 1А Exposures of the upper part of the Morrison-Cloverly section (Units V, VI and VII) plus the lower sands (Unit VIII) of the Sykes Mountain Formation (“rusty beds”) approximately 0.5 mile (0.8 km) north of the type Cloverly section, west of Beaver Creek, Big Horn County, Wyoming. Units VI and VII equal Darton's original Clo- verly Formation, Unit V the top of his Morrison Formation. The light-colored stratum just beyond the distant figure is the fragmental tuff. PLATE 1B Cloverly, Sykes Mountain and Thermopolis Formations exposed 4 miles (6.4 km) north of the type section of the Cloverly Formation. The hill is situated immediately 1 west of the North Fork of Beaver Creek in Big Horn County, Wyoming. 'The Sykes Mountain Formation extends from the base of Unit VIII to the dark gray zone above. 'The base of the Cloverly Formation as defined in this report is concealed here, but probably lies slightly above the level of the automobile in the left foreground. ‘The light-colored fragmental tuff is prominent just below Unit VI. PLATE 2A Exposures of the upper part (Units V, VI and VII) of the Morrison-Cloverly section approximately 3 miles (4.8 km) north of the Cloverly type section, near the head- waters of East Branch of Bear Creek, Big Horn County, Wyoming. The thickness of Units VI and VII (Darton’s Cloverly) is about 115 feet (35 m) here. The white tuff is exposed in the foreground. PLATE 2B Upper part of the Morrison-Cloverly section at outcrops 5 miles (8 km) north of the Cloverly type section on East Branch of Bear Creek, Big Horn County, Wyoming. Notice the local variation in thickness of the channel sand (Unit VI) and the dis- cordance between the base and the stratification of Unit VII. The relief of the contact between VI and VII resulted from scouring and removal of material prior to deposi- tion of the clay and silt of Unit VII. O M н PLATE 3A The complete nonmarine Morrison-Cloverly section exposed in the prominent ridge immediately south of Crystal Creek, 13 miles (20.8 km) due north of Greybull, Wyo- ming. The Sundance Formation is extensively exposed beneath Unit I at the base of the bluff. Unit VIII caps the ridge, but to the east and south 250 to 350 feet (76 to 106 m) of black, marine, Thermopolis Shale overlies Unit VIII (black exposures in the foreground). The Bighorn Mountains are in the distance. PLATE 3B Same exposures as in 3A viewed from the opposite direction. This photograph was found in Barnum Brown’s files and was made available by E. H. Colbert of the Ameri- can Museum. It is included here to show Brown’s interpretation of this section. ‘The transitional sandstone (= Greybull sandstone) corresponds to the basal part of the Sykes Mountain Formation (“rusty beds”) of Moberly. The Cloverly and Lakota (Units VII and VI) equal the Cloverly Formation as described by Darton at the Cloverly Post Office site. The fragmental tuff is discernible below Brown’s “Lakota” sandstone. Unit I cannot be seen from this vantage point, but probably constitutes the lowest part of the section labeled Morrison. Crystal Creek is in the foreground. water > 3 9 PLATE 4A Site of one of the Yale localities of the 1962 expedition in the Cloverly ridge imme- diately east of Crooked Creek, 10.5 miles (16.8 km) northeast of Lovell, Wyoming. This was one of several sites in the upper part of Unit V, all of which produced fossil vertebrate remains identical to those collected from Units VI and VII. Notice the ab- sence of the tuff within Unit V. The Bighorn Mountains are in the distance. PLATE 4B The upper Cloverly cliffs east of Crooked Creek at the site of three Yale localities. > These exposures are approximately one mile (1.6 km) northwest of the site illustrated in 4A. The three sites shown here and others nearby produced remains of sauropods, or- nithopods and a primitive acanthopholid, chiefly from the lower part of Unit VII. Sec- tion No. 20 was measured here and in adjacent exposures. (See Locality Map H.) PLATE 5A The site of several Yale quarries immediately north of Red Dome, 7.5 miles (12 km) southeast of Bridger, Montana (see Locality Map L). The prominent quarry in the center foreground (YPM 64-75) is the site of nearly all known remains of the unusual theropod, Deinonychus. Section No. 23 was measured at the photographer's vantage point. PLATE 5B on of Buster and Beauvais lope in the foreground is a (6.0 m) or less above the top of the Sundance Formation. Good ce occur just to the right of this photograph adjacent to the which is marked but not (See The complete nonmarine section exposed near the juncti Creeks, Crow Indian Reservation, Montana. The grassy 5 dip slope lying 20 feet exposures of the Sundan stream in the foreground. The channel sand (Unit VI), labeled here, is discontinuous. Section No. 27 was measured at these exposures. Locality Map U.) PLATE 6A Upper part of the Morrison-Cloverly section exposed 0.25 mile (0.4 km) east of the exposures shown in Plate 5B, illustrating the variable thickness and discontinuous na- ture of Unit VI and the location of two American Museum sites. Photo by Barnum Brown, made available by E. H. Colbert. PLATE 6B Aerial view of the Cashen ranch area, Crow Indian Reservation, Montana, approxi- mately 30 miles (48 km) southeast of Billings. This photograph was published in | Natural History (vol. 48, 1941), but without identification of the localities marked. | Each of these sites was examined during the 1964 Yale expedition and precise strati- | graphic levels recorded. All except AM 31-5 occur in Unit V. No record remains of | the collections (if any) that were made at the two doubtful sites at right center. The | collections from the other sites are recorded elsewhere in this report. Fragments of belemnites and Gryphaea were collected in the depression in the center of the photo- graph (see page 46). PLATE 7A The Morrison-Cloverly hogback immediately south of Cody, Wyoming. This is the site of measured Section No. 1. The dashed line marks the approximate level of the contact between the Sundance Formation and the overlying nonmarine strata. Units VI and VII correspond to the Cloverly Formation as defined by Darton on the eastern side of the Bighorn Basin. In this report the Cloverly Formation is extended to include the underlying bentonitic claystone (Unit V), after Moberly (1960). PLATE 7B The inner cliffs of the north rim of Middle Dome near Harlowton, Montana. Re- corded here is the site of Microvenator (Locality AMNH 33-1). The section exposed here is difficult to correlate with exposures in the study area. The transition sandstone (Brown’s label) almost certainly corresponds at least in part with our Unit VIII. The underlying claystone section presumably represents Units VII and V (there is no sign of Unit VI). The section shown here probably is referable in its entirety to the Clo- verly Formation, as that term is used in this report, the Morrison Formation being en- tirely concealed or absent. Photo by Barnum Brown, made available by E. H. Colbert. quomm eme wed PLATE 8 Stereo photographs (enlarged 20X) of the surface texture of the indeterminate speci- men (A) “Cretaceous browni” (AMNH 8661) and the type specimen (B) of Cera- todus налет (YPM 5276). White dashes at right indicate mm. PLATE 9 A) Type tooth plate of Ceratodus frazieri (YPM 5276) ; B) type tooth plate of Cera- todus guentheri (YPM 205); C, D) mandibular and maxillary tooth plates (YPM 3201) referred to Ceratodus guentheri; E) type entoplastron of Naomichelys speciosa (AMNH 6136) ; F) right epiplastron of Naomichelys speciosa (YPM 5358) ; G) left humerus, distal end in external view, of indeterminate chelonian (YPM 4903) ; H) same in ventral view; I) proximal end of a right humerus (YPM 4900) of a testu- dinid(?), proximal view; J) same in dorsal view; K) distal end of same humerus (YPM 4900) in external view; L) same in ventral view. Scales indicate cm. JA pode ee! y PLATE 10 A) “Goniopholis”-type tooth (YPM 4901); B) crushing-type crocodilian tooth (YPM 5342) in crown view; C, D) two crocodilian caudal vertebrae (YPM 5172 and 5110) in lateral view; Е, Е and С) proximal phalanx, distal phalanx and ungual, left pes digit II of Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5205) in medial view; H, I and J) intermediate phalanx, distal phalanx and ungual of left pes digit III of Deinony- chus antirrhopus (YPM 5205) in medial view; K) maxillary tooth of Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5210); L) left manus and carpus of Deinonychus antirrhopus (YPM 5206) in palmar view; M) same in medial view; N) indeterminate theropod tooth (YPM 5377). Scales indicate cm. | | | | | PLATE 11 A апа В) Left metatarsal IV, type of Ornithomimus velox (YPM 542) in medial and ventral views; C) left metatarsal II, type of Ornithomimus velox (YPM 542) in medial view; D and E) pes ungual, type of Ornithomimus velox (YPM 542) in dorsal and medial views; F) left metatarsal IV, Ornithomimus sp. (YPM 5284) in medial view; G) same in ventral view; H) left metatarsal II, Ornithomimus sp. (YPM 5174) in medial view; I and J) pes ungual. Ornithomimus sp. (YPM 5286) in dorsal and medial views; K) isolated theropod tooth (YPM 5366), possibly of Microvenator celer; L and M) cervical neural arch, type, Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in lateral and dorsal views; N) cervical centrum, type, Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in lateral view. Scales indicate cm. EB ^2 ГРА PLATE 12 A and B) Anterior dorsal neural arch, type, Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in lateral and dorsal views; C) mid-dorsal neural arch, type, Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041), in dorsal view; D and E) dorsal centrum, type, Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in lateral and axial view; F) posterior dorsal neural arch, type, Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in later view; G and H) left humerus, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in lateral and anterior views; I and J) left ulna, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in lateral and anterior views; K) pubes, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in anterior view; L) left radius, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in lateral(?) view; M) left pubis, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in lateral view; N) left metacarpal I, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in internal view; О) second phalanx(?) digit II of left manus, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041), in internal view; Р) manus ungual, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041). Scales indicate cm. PLATE 13 A and B) Left femur, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in external and an- terior views; C) proximal end left fibula, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in external view; Р and E) left tibia, type of Microvenator celer (AMNH 3041) in anterior and external views; F) posterior dorsal vertebra of indeterminate sauropod (YPM 5449) in lateral view; G) anterior dorsal vertebra of indeterminate sauropod (YPM 5449) in posterior view. Scales indicate cm. PLATE 14 A) Right humerus (YPM 5452) of indeterminate sauropod in anterior view; B) left tibia (YPM 5450) of indeterminate sauropod in posterior view; С) right femur (YPM 5451) of indeterminate sauropod in posterior view; D) left ulna (YPM 5449) of indeterminate sauropod in medial view; E) type tooth of Astrodon johnstont (YPM 798) in longitudinal (left) and internal (right) views; Е) tooth referred to Pleuro- coelus nanus (USNM 6105) from the Arundel Formation, Md., in longitudinal (left) and medial (right) views; G) Pleurocoelus-like tooth (YPM 5375) from the Cloverly Formation in longitudinal (left) and medial (right) views; H) Astrodon-like tooth (YPM 5374) from the Cloverly Formation in longitudinal (left) and medial (right) views. Scales indicate cm. — — a ЧИ м — M PLATE 15 A and В) Probable sauropod cervical centrum (YPM 5294) in lateral and dorsal views; С, Р and E) indeterminate amioid dentary (left) (YPM 5519) in dorsal, me- dial and lateral views; F) Camptosaurus dispar dentary tooth (YPM 1877, type) in medial view; G) Camptosaurus dispar maxillary tooth (YPM 1877, type) in lateral view. Scales indicate cm. > | | | | PLATE 16 A) Skull of Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456) in left lateral view; В) left mandible of Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456); С and D) maxillary teeth of Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456) in lateral view; E) right maxillary tooth of Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456) in anterior view. Scales indicate cm. | { | | | I | | | | у Н » x PLATE 17 Skull (A) of Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456) in right lateral view; B) right mandi- ble of Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456); C) right dentary tooth of T'enontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456) in anterior view; D and E) worn and unworn dentary teeth of Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456), in medial view. Scales indicate cm. | > PLATE 18 A) Axis and odontoid of Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456) in lateral view; В) same in posterior view; ©) cervical vertebra of Tenontosaurus tilletti (YPM 5456) in lateral view; D) same in posterior view; E) 5th dorsal vertebra of Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3040) in lateral view; F) same in posterior view; G) 14th dorsal vertebra of Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3040) in lateral view; H) same in poste- rior view; I) 5th caudal vertebra of Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3040) in lateral view; J) same in posterior view; К.) 12th caudal vertebra of Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3040) in lateral view; L) same in posterior view; M) 32nd caudal vertebra of Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3040) in lateral view; N) same in posterior view. Scale indicate cm. PLATE 19 A) Partial caudal series (Nos. 20 to 42) of Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3034) with ossified hypaxial and epaxial tendons in place; B) proximal half of same, enlarged to show details of ossified tendons. (Photographs courtesy of American Museum of Natu- ral History.) Scales indicate cm. PLATE 20 A) Left pubis of Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3040) in lateral view; B) left ilium of Tenontosaurus tilletti (AMNH 3040) in lateral view; C) right ischium of Tenonto- saurus tilletti (AMNH 3040) in lateral view; D and E) right femur of Tenontosaurus tilletti (PU 16338) in posterior and internal views. Scale indicates cm. PLATE 21 A) Left manus of Tenontosaurus tilletti (OU 11) in dorsal view; В) left pes of Tenontosaurus tilletti (PU 16338) in dorsal view; C) mounted skeleton of Tenonto- saurus tilletti (AMNH 3034). Scales indicate cm. PLATE 22 A) Right mandible of Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5502) in external view; B) same in medial view; C) same in dorsal view; D, E, and F) isolated teeth of Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5526, 5525 and 5350) in transverse (labial or lingual?) above, and longitudinal (anterior or posterior?) below; G) axis and odontoid of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3035) in lateral view; H) same in posterior view; I) posterior cer- vical of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3035) in lateral view; J) same in anterior view; K) a posterior dorsal vertebra (12th?) of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in lateral view. Scales indicate cm. | | I | | | | PLATE 23 A) Posterior dorsal vertebra (12th?) of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in posterior view (same as Plate 22K); B) anterior caudal vertebra of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in lateral view; С) same in anterior view; D) distal caudal vertebra of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in lateral view; E) same in posterior view. Scales indicate cm. PLATE 24 A) Left scapulocoracoid of Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5179) in medial view; B) same in lateral view; C and D) right humerus of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in posterior and anterior views; E and F) left ulna of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in posterior and internal views; G) left radius of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in internal view. Scales indicate cm. PLATE 25 A) Left ischium of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in medial view; B) same in external view; С) same in dorsal view; D) right pubis of Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5141) in medial view; E) same in external view; Е) same in dorsa) view; С) right ischium and pubis of Sauropelta edwardsi (YPM 5141) in articulation. Scales indicate cm. PLATE 26 A and B) Right femur of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in posterior and medial views; С and D) left tibia of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in lateral and posterior views; E) right pes of Sauropelta edwardsi (AMNH 3032, type) in dorsal view. Scales indicate cm. PLATE 27 A) Proximal half of left fibula(?) of Sauropelta edwardsi. (AMNH 3032, type) in medial(?) view; B through L) various types of dermal plates of Sauropelta edwardsi, ranging from flat or slightly convex (B, C and D), slightly peaked (E, dorsal and F ventral views), moderately peaked (G), narrow blades (H), moderately keeled or ridged (I and J), to sharply ridged (K, dorsal view and L, longitudinal view) ; M) a long cylindrical spine, presumably from the shoulder region. B, C, and D) = (AMNH $035); Е and Е) = (YPM 507 ene H) =A MNE 3032, type); апа J) = (AMNH 3032, type) ; K and L} = (YPM 5082); М) = AMNH 3032, type). Scales indicate cm. | | | | | aa eique etae ores <> ALKALI CREEK* CLOVERLY POST OFFICE** <> SHELL CREEK DOME SHELL CREEK DOME <> CLOVERLY POST OFFICE SHEEP MOUNTAIN 8 Miles NW of Greybull KANE, WYOMING POTATO RIDGE — CHERRY ANTICLINE SEC 3.8.10, T9 1- ING R91 Чү; KANE* and HIMES,** WYOMING This This This This This This А This This Darton, 1906 and Fisher, 1906 Report Darton, 1906 Report Hewett and Lupton, 1917 Report Lee, 1927 Report Lee, 1927 Report Lee, 1927 Report Pierce, 1948 Report Moberly, 1960 Report zB = с MEM И yellow vin Д 2 А n : S } Light buff sandstone. VIII 15' Massive brown sandstone. VIII 25' *Greybull sandstone". VIII 25' "Greybull sandstone". VIII 100' Sandstone. VIII 75' Sandstone. VIII = or red shale and yellow, S "cni, cie igne изе VIII Tan sandstone. 2 = vider pue) cr >El shale. O bedded, fine-grained ss. ед .--- = = = SEE ә ен а но н о - zZ rn re а ба ar ae a a a > 50° Variegated clay. б = re vi hd 2 = Ow-gray y . f variegated clay. © (sandy clay). £ = = (See Unit elow) А reen-gray sandstone. Р Магооп sandstone x E A E z 14° Sandstone, gray and red. Е а, m ы $ 2’ Sandst dark red М Deep maroon sandy clay. > > > S © andstone, dark red. ; = ¿A RA 9 E И леле e P NORMEN Уно т... |: а Q ее eR rS MR 3 ER есе Жый, A ay ea ERR С AAA E E IE МУ a RE AA ER: AULA RE E MA 5 O gx о а o [es DM CX SS аа е асаа а= S ¡AA c mer QE Fre PG. eA aS р s = ** р ; 35’ Light-colored pebbl e 2' 2-foot bed of fi s. < 6’ Soft, yell dstone. Olive-green sandstone. VI 15 Olive-green sandstone. VI Sandstone. VI Е ааг. р y VI z VI à VI ies dg onc gray VI z 28' бап үл кш VI > E O yellow. ana ^,U : a u ОРАТИ A гос к a a с ое сыз > ЗЕ = © 19’ Bentonitic(?) gray clay. 4 36’ Gray mudstone. = Lower part is black and 24 1" Siliceous mudstone. E Pal Hal о маху. > 84 Dark gray mudstone. e ыс аи 5’ Gray fine-grained, tuffa- O 407 Mudstone, green and Pale. sandstone. hal MORRISON FORMATION Variegated shale and 70° Gypsum. ceous(?) sandstone = red-brown. Bh D Prone aS V (Not described) y sandstone. У ?’ Dark shale У 118’ Variegated clay. У 150’ R У weathers to sharp У 9 2' Siliceous mudstone. V A ack shale. - V 20' Nodular chert. angular pieces. 8’ Mudstone, green and у е Ad h; 1 47’ Variegated gray, red and red-brown. аа Z purplish shale: lower 35’ Sandstone, white. m part contains 12° Mudstone, green and = chalcedony. red-brown. A LE ann nun текс кшш е tern a een a ne u en о ann ee ee rennt о ale ER EN NER LEE A (T9 эү N Е а E - is "e 5 8 Gray and yellow sand- А ES ї andstone, coarse-grained, = stone, locally coarse- 18° Sandstone, quartz and IV DY y IV. er у cross-bedded, massive. у > grained and ledge ia black chert. М т © forming. Tr Pik er = = Sr ия ый z A кыл р SAR RS ses Ses as © © © E = — Thin-bedded gra < S < S запа E z 2 = 79’ Gray, yellow and green Variegated massive shale. б = © Variegated shale ш а 15 Mudstone, dark 1 Pale-green to white ш 27 m а | » ш = » (?) II z | Variegated shale. II Av rieg Es wg en, > шл ir гын ш 7 sandstone. A А z © А > 5 x 0 Pale-green and maroon O O © = greenish-gray shale with р shale. са 2 n = С thin sandstone. z Я я 5 z x = = E 2 E = 0 e) е © O < < R- Ее ее Е i A oh a eh q ЖАКШЫ эбе лу ДЕЛ цн E mer егы ыбы Dy RM rr c CE > о fy ---------~----+--------------.- A A es A RE. _.. S ---------------------------- | Е Z 3 — Variegated reddish-brown 54 A п | i п п $ à п & п en ge MEE: п 5 = ello ra Е ER Re ы RER HEN ККЕ у ЖЫ ИНАНА pe А АДИЛ АЛАД К АЛАИ EEE rc = ОРНО SLOAN С?Ш, 5 e ае ЖЕЗ Iren AR ae т S URES о Se ee ex NE О Sp ЖДД сй ee ПН у БОБА NT Sal ee Banke © МАНАШ Y) e T = = = e © > z 200’ Red sandy shale. I I to Е: І І 240' 4 I 290’ =” (2) I I 1 300’ SUNDANCE FORMATION CHART I PUBLISHED SECTIONS: CLOVERLY — SHELL CREEK AREA (See Figure 2 for locations.) HYATTVILLE, WYOMING > TENSLEEP, WYOMING NOWOOD, WYOMING TENSLEEP, WYOMING > PAINTROCK ANTICLINE MERCER ANTICLINE ? NOWOOD, WYOMING SOUTH BIG TRAILS, WYOMING NORTH BIG TRAILS, WYOMING OTTER CREEK SPRING CREEK TENSLEEP, WYOMING “MORRISON FORMATION This This This ‘This This This This А This Е This This This This Darton, 1906 Report Darton, 1906 Report Darton, 1906 Report Lee, 1927 Report Lee, 1927 Report Lee, 1927 Report Mirsky, 1962a Report Mirsky, 1962a Report Mirsky, 1962a Report Mirsky, 1962a Report Mirsky, 1962a Report Mirsky, 1962a Report , 16’ 23. Sandstone, white & ^ 4' 26. Sandstone, gray, fine 16’ 13. Sandstone, gray, fine a 10’ 18. Sandstone, white, fine В 8 Buff to red-brown 5 Greybull sandstone. x 7 24. Sandstone, gray-green, A а 2 3 A dea 8 12. Sandstone, gra pur ? A Hard, buff massive А 7 ? y noncalcareous, brown & > thin bedded, rusty- to medium, thin-bedded, Ea sparkly, rippled. sandstone. VIII 8 Buff, brown sandstone. уп to sandstone. уп 10’+ Ripple-marked sandstone. VIII H9 VII ? уш calcareous, ferruginous уп Mond fine, thin-bedded, van brown, tan and ferru- уш sparkly brown and red уш соате, heavy limonite VIII 30’ 17. Sandstone, gray, fine VIII f dul р , gray, , 15 a MIS erruginous nodules. cipia scd f y а staining, ripples. ‹ nodules, sparkly gino erruginous stain. sparkly, with shale. ee ee CIR i D M RE aes client any gre е dpt d EE "i ED EE ee Msc алы DE TE ap EMI ie ee ЕЕ MR Er ат ес E IA КОШАЛЫ Л = ес c а а a E ае igs ae AS ae A VEI De een Fa wer O O © О © © О Q O m M = - — — =ч -ч pei H E E E E E E EA E < < < < < < < < < Cl 2 2 30 s 3 3 2 19 25. Sandstone, white to 2 28’ 12. Siltstone to silty mud- 3 3 ay, gray. © O ' Lighti-colored shale. С) 7 : © P E s O 25’ 23. Siltstone, tan, red- © gray, very fine, soft, о stone gray with red О 14 11. Slope, fragments of О 21 16. Mudstone, gray-green Clay, maroon. УП =œ 60’ Shaleand clay. VII в to xp oS Shale, ort pine reg, VII 200? Red, sandy shale. VII ? уп & ЗГ 22. Slope ae, c browns and lavender, уп Е а. уп?) & tint; sandstone gray, УП & siltstone, fine sandstone УП É with red-brown, silty, VI > 5:099 607 м це ен: > E dnd SU ве > fine sand locally. м staining (sandy clay- м fine, sparkly ; mudstone м and some black shale. > slope. J = z а 2 = 3 stone?). e pale gray-green. = = Z = = E Ы [ea] m [a] [ea] = > E = © = > > > > > > Q © Q 2 E о O O O еј о ее d Es d = < < 4 d 4 d d 4 in e o os A Sm > RT IW АГ uc qoc M EI acr E cc E s 2c c uc uc: i. c5 A REL. a ann A A 70' Sandstone, conglomeratic, z = 77 ове. white, fine 50 23 сто muy 25° 24 —€— white to Р 62 pisce c mdi Ss 92 ШИ); Sandstone, white to 62:15: er to > А N: А ed f д 5 © Ё . , ; i o coarse, locally con- : à Э gray, fine to coarse an ray, ппе to coarse a ray, fine to coarse, gray, fine, thick- 1 VI White, por аа, VI 40' Light-colored, massive VI > massive chalky white. VI ОШО are. Wi m 50 Gray, massive, conglomer- wy glomeratic, sparkly, VI medium to coarse and VI conglomeratic, cross- VI conglomeratic, cross- VI nM lower 10° УІ bedded, cross-bedded. — VI(?) cross: ed sandstone. sandstone. Sandstone, conglomeratic, atic sandstone. : _ conglomeratic, Otter Е б р > includes white chert i bedded, Otter Creek bedded, Otter Creek conglomeratic. Otter Includes — yellow to brown. > 3 Creek Sandstone 2 5 A а аа а ПО та ЕЛИНИН ON 3 зака! ADAN ты, 2 A Poe E Otter Creek ss. j Sandstone. Sandstone. Creek Sandstone. (see Unit IV below) |< [5| rap у РУЮ Istuc MC! c JA E MMC IM dI "aM EE Ml IU e s аа 2 E > In © О HO 4 эя E ©) [9] > У 4 g — Сау, greenish. MORRISON FORMATION MORRISON FORMATION — Shale, variegated and , 2 : V (Not deserted) V (тън зове) У ud am У 10’ Carbonaceous shale. VIG?) 20’ Brown to black shale. М) У M V V У У 0 CHART II А PUBLISHED SECTIONS: 5 HYATTVILLE — TENSLEEP — NOWOOD CREEK AREA cr A A AA (See Figure 2 for locations.) p » » » 1’ Brown conglomerate. IV an B h bbl conglomerate lenses in IV IV IV IV to rown, chert pebble Iv IV IV IV IV IV lower half. (part of IV(?) y 10’ conglomerate. #15 above) y 5 Э = RA Z x 20. Sandstone, gray with 72 a Y x 91. Maa ён. va Г “79° da dione, pagas j С NC LM A | 12 к E Mudstone, dark-gray, black. Z " 14. Siltitone, dark olive- © Q С © lavender tint, very fine. О 38’ 20. Mudstone, gray-green, silt. о green. О 5’ 10. Sandstone, gray fine, © 2118 Slope. © green, well-cemented, E E E E 47 19. Sandstone, olive-green, z 4.5’ 19. Mudstone, gray, rusty stain. = 12’ 22. Sandstone, gray, very E laminated, with limon- = 25’ 7. Mudstone, dark gray- = massive. M S S 5 " T id ei шеи р < 0.5’ 18. Siltstone, fine ss., gray. 5 пе. M Р ite stain. $ " green. А = 2’ es. gray, very a у . Mudstone, dark-gray to 62’ 17. Mudstone, dark-gray, silty. 7’ 21. Mudstone, dark-gray, 17’ 9.Sandstone, dark gray- 117 . Sandstone, olive-green, ne, sparkly, ferrugin- — Clay, reddish. II E 3 E AE E 53 » MORRISON FORMATION IH ^ E ; black, weathers pale green. A 7 16. Mudstone, red-brown, soft. ра silty. 3 green and rusty-brown, м brown. ра ous nodules. M 0 (т = III = III Bl ПІ (Not described) — Variegated shale. III zx 7 17. Mudstone, dark-gray, IH > 11’ 15. Slope. I о 22’ 20. Sandstone, gray, sparkly. III E fine, soft. III О 1’ 5. Sandstone, gray, fine, III 2 10° 12. Mudstone, dark-gray, III(?) (Total) silty, soft. 10’ 14. Sandstone, pale-green, gray. 7’ 19. Sandstone, dark-gray. 15’ 8. Sandstone, pale red- sparkly. soft. E 2 2 5 10’ 16. Mudstone, red-brown Z 4 13. Sandstone, red-brown, green А 6’ 18. Sandstone, gray, soft 5 brown, medium to Z 3 4. Sandstone, drab green, fine. Z 9 11. Mudstone, black n 2 2 Z, Z a л green, soft, 9 T 12. Mudstone, olive-green, silt. 2 4 17. Sandstone, gray-green, a coarse. 9 4’ 3. Sandstone, gray, Q , lignitic. z = z - - E LA зо DS. soft. = 05 10. Е es Ва =. y M, OMNE dark-gray, = E к a oe 5 121727: O A > id gir capio ¡Sd е ME —_ жишк рр Be er En A A A A Al укы ке к ЫН аы да са СОНИ ERAS ы a dec EE Э pO oo en ih... RS UE ВЫ E иы i. Lr MEE ы e шше Ыыы... 20’ 13. Sandstone, pale gray-green. 6’ 8. Sandstone, gray, ve 4 12’ 6. Sandstone, gray, cross-beds. , MORRISON FORMATION й ё д » » » Mm a ü 3 a 10’ 12. Sandstone, gray, sparkly. үү у oor ü ee aus be: a нна t п Tem Жел CN win ins п?) (Not described) II l E E 13, 11. Sandstone, pale gray-green. 23! 7. Sandstone, gray, fine, NE well- (2) КЕС nd en arten, (?) pi ni s, ferruginous ? coro ER IAE E ont LOIN NE dte vim Z, 4 . Sandstone, red-brown, fine. soft. : very fine. 3 me A A curl NIE IN I ша UTERE T йр Li ыы как M PM hp S З Цо нр ыл к ы E eur DOM Me AL L NE 0) "ү A mes TMi] A E ORE OU Sc L Ta PICS BS Aosta: EEE EN Non. = ATE ЕСА СЕ IO ue eoru EL O ИНИН Ч сл. TES RZ) D 30’ 9. Slope. 4' 14. Mudstone, gray, drab-green. 45 7. Mudstone, dark gray-green си 24 25’ 8. Sandstone, soft, red- 5 3’ 13. Sandstone, white, fine. and red-brown, very silty. E eS Re brown. И 8° 6 Mudstone, red-brown, 5’ 12. Sandstone, gray, olive-green. e e di M C SE dston с, ЕРИ medium, : . Sandstone, gray, fine. , i 8 11. Sandstone, gray, soft. , 5 5 poorly cemented, sparkly. = E 6’ 6. Sandstone, gray, soft. 0.5 5. Sandstone, gray, fine. Y. тае, dad i 10 3. Sandstone, dark gray- 3’ 5. Sandstone, gray to tan, : 5' 5. Mudstone, dark-gray 11 4. en dark-gray, 2’ 9. Sandstone, tan, soft. U o2 «е ж ест oe fine, well-cemented. T I I 262 I I I ў red-brown. К 4° 3. Sandstone, gray to I 8 8. Sandstone, gray, very fine. I ru ыа а. O 2 I I 14.5’ 4. Mudstone, dark gray- I 14 4. Sandstone, pale red 2 2 f зап P EISE 17 7. Siltstone, dark-gray. 16° 1 мае red brown green, soft. brown. rich li 25’ 6. Mudstone, red-brown, green. б + К 0.5” 3. Sandstone, gray, very 3’ 3. Mudstone, red-brown, soft. . Mudstone, olive-green. , ет and dark gray-green; Б А А > ТА 2 5. Mudstone, olive-green. ES Ae ne, sparkly. 3 2. Sandstone, gray, very fine. i Em ча Ri 7' 4.Sandstone, gray, soft. зреет da У, 3 21’ 2. Sandstone, dark gray- Si борчо white, fine соайнса iar 3 6’ 3. Mudstone, gray and green. De dbi ig red-brown, to medium, minor j 4' 2. Sandstone, gray, soft. very fine. glauconite. 5’ 1.Sandstone, glauconitic. 27’ 1. Sandstone, dark gray-green. AAA E E ARMAR ГЫ Ж. EA ee Q с Sy > |5 MILES NORTH OF THERMOPOLIS, 2 MILES NORTHWEST OF 3.5 MILES NORTH OF 4.5 MILES NORTHEAST OF 10 MILES EAST OF 4 MILES NORTH OF | WYOMING THERMOPOLIS, WYOMING THERMOPOLIS, WYOMING THERMOPOLIS, WYOMING THERMOPOLIS, WYOMING THERMOPOLIS, WYOMING This This This This This This Fisher, 1908 Report Lee, 1927 Report Lee, 1927 Report Lee, 1927 Report Lee, 1927 report Love, et al., 1945 Report Gray massive ss., (Mot tlescribed ) x weathers tan. 60' Rusty-brown, ripple- 53' Thin-bedded sandstone 3' Lowest sandstone of Rusty Blue, drab shale. уп marked ss. уш and variegated shale. уш “Sand п уш (Not recorded) уп Beds. уш Thin-bedded sandstone. Zone ge Den 2-77 a cin = in sen ae тны аас Z--------------------}- A e ш Se ee сыш 9 € © = E > < < > = = : : 3 Variegated shale. уп & 82 Variegated deep red уп 55° Red and bluish sandy ҮП а xu Abe) = (Not recorded) уп 18’ Variegated claystone. уп " shale. shale. A Variegated shale VII ы; У = У 24 z e 24 Z = © = E © O E О O B ne A A A d < a А 2 ЕЕЕ Ра IEA AE СТС ee Rar E Logit le Ионы лс. EN e TY NIME c DUE D MEME gae cp d cip их acr xau ае MERE È x = Light-colored conglom- 42’ CQonglomeratic © 75’ | Conglomeratic sandstone б 25° Gray conglomeratic Е : onglomerati 5 : о 3 ; : Mir ci VE ER VI in 90 Conglomeratic sandstone. VI 4 Waite, sudo о VI 25 Sandstone, conglomeratic. VI * Sandstone VI У | TA ——— —— | (ARTE En AR O EL E EN IO DO ILS APEC EN Catia f ИЕТ E A 0 en ерун eg MORRISON FORMATION = a (Not recorded) © © = 10’ Fine-grained white sand- El о stone, light-colored O shale. , 1.3’ Carbonaceous clay. у у у Labor us ore V(?) OV Coal, importe, vo) 50° Variegated claystone. у 8 р 1.0° Carbonaceous shale with Ne 29 coal. 2.7’ Coal, impure. CHART III — Dark shale. PUBLISHED SECTIONS: THERMOPOLIS AREA она c c. Ju s lc 9 OANAlA (See Figure 2 for locations.) , 38’ Gray conglomeratic sand- ? Dark-b hert IV IV Conglomeratic sandstone. IV = SE пам EV IV er quartz IV a a Lu Rad EA а fpc Пий К Z © = < z Greenish-brown shale. III О III — Variegated shale. HI — Variegated shale. III — Variegated shale. III bud Б ercon рне на III z 9 д z z z > б © б б ра E Е = Ё E E 2 en TRE o < < < < A PH rl и 2 SER UN A О VE CDS EM > VEN А aa Le! he) ОШОДА ИК, АЛЛАР BOT DT u ee Yellow-gray massive 275’ Massive light-colored 5 © , sandstone. п п 2 an iti Ё п E п о II О 150’ Gray sandstone. п z 2 E Z auis Mcd v be ККИ NE apo. эй Oo Fe Fins cgi pu a an ee a ag E ee OE Ge) Oe ie a dE a LM EMI MORRISON FORMATION = - = s (Undescribed) Е = E E м м A е2 © О e) O = >= = = I I I I 1: I Sa WEST LIMB, HORSE CENTER EAST LIMB, HORSE CENTER SOUTH OF CODY, SHOSHONE CANYON AT CODY, 2 MILES SOUTH OF CODY, WYOMING SOUTH OF CLARK FORK CANYON WYOMING WYOMING SHOSHONE CANYON This This This This This Fisher, 1906 Report Fisher, 1906 Report Hewett, 1914 Report Let, 1927 Report Johnson, 1934 Report > 60° Sandstone, buff, indurated, à. " E ripple-marked and thin- + а”) 110+ Rusty-brown, ripple- 7 К Sandstone. VIII (Not recorded.) VIII Ea bedded. VIII Ыы = marked sandstone and on 110 Bag аг рну thin- vis = #4 25’ Shale, gray and sandy. Er thin beds of shale. Eden EINE O _ 25’ Sandstone, buff, massive. EU 5$ Á uU 50 ee ao and gray, БЕ “Colored material” pre- , x vailingly maroon with : > ? Highly colored clay. VII (Not recorded.) VII б Sandstone, buff. dinosaur bones, stomach n = Varicolored clays with VII 12 Shale, gray, sandy. VII d Td 82’) y many sandstone lenses. 4° Sandstone, buff. inl | pna permie " 10° Shale, gray, sandy. woes 9 H E o A E uc mu EN A M =. a OEA. 6 СОЈА АИКА Вн ЕИН МЕЕ АКЫ АКЫ E > MIGNE Seer ER к уму te o к. = e VI Q » » VI 8' Sandstone, buff, cross- VI VI — P у: VI X bedded. д + z 2 н s EE... = 0 = er С з А z |< Q Z 24 2 O 50” Clay, gray, sandy. e g E 6’ Sandstone, buff, fine- E ls |; ? “Middle band of dark grained, ripple-marked. Ser » » & Аң 2 I. shale". У El V 44' Сау, dark-brown to black, У 2 1 M ет у |; ” M Highly colored clay. saurian vertebrae, limb 5 E % bones and gastroliths. E © > z > = M © J = HO E 23) ween nn nn ARI cea ee M E E, 2 и г ПЕРРИ eee) er ШЕШН O z = © ‘ 7 IV le IV g IV 2 IV AC IV cr UE CE те. NA EC Ш СЕРЕС ИВО, я Z e ^ = Z ” ” ш » 0» III III 263’ » , n c T ш га га о 2 as ON ?' Light-colored, massive, EN ure " 50 paez. 80’ Massive, greenish-gray , : cross-bedded, locally » » Coarse-grained, pebbly ss. LE " dM. II 50 Sand, gray, argillaceous. IDE conglumeratic sand- Ir 440^ II Ж UNA dS O a stone. ‚= Z < : а = a < Es 55° Clay, maroon, sandy. > (Not recorded.) Z 60’ Greenish clay. 25 gren lai a I , it la : i d a ЕЕ 100 Clay, gray and olive, BR I i 240 Variegated beds. E 180 Green sandy shale. I ра ; with three maroon @ = bands, sandy. DN с > [4 © > ANTICLINE ANTICLINE* This This Pierce and Andrews, 1940 Report Pierce and Andrews, 1940 Report > (See note below) * , 85' Sandstone, tan, thin- VIII J = 8 — buff, ledge- zu bedded, shale, sandy. 7 F^ 2' Sandstone, gray, alternat- ER NB чык e O ing with gray sandy sh. O =ч E < 2 36’ Shale, red and gray. O 27’ Sandstone, rusty tan and Fs gray, thin-bedded shale, УП (Not recorded. ) VII > gray with coal. P| 25 Shale, gray and red. = > О о ЛЕЕ А ee О Леар ао ео ЛИ. Ee Ера Ң---------------------------- | ---------------- 17’ Sandstone, tan, rusty, cross-bedded. VI d 4 VI 2 Conglomerate. 70’ Shale, variegated, massive, purple, red and gray, nodular siliceous limestone. У T is M: 24' Sandstone, coarse; conglomerate. 68' Shale, gray and red. Z O — = -cc ке Pee a аа рд SS дил NE EN cc en = e IV О 39 IV ——————————————————— Z -! DOM 57 Р ЕРЕ 7026 © = E 2 < б = = Š 9 IH TUE IH Z Q n — A е2 SM = Me ры A > -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ii 85’ Sandstone, light gray to tan, massive and thin- pi ite Pa II bedded, cross-bedded. 77 Shale, red, gray and light gray, sandy. | » » I d Shale, gray and light gray, * (Pierce and Andrews г eere listed an additional 14 17 Sandstone, shaly, tan to RE КАШ buff, shale green with 2” coal. units overlying these two sandstones and included them in their GEOVERLY FORMATION.) CHART IV PUBLISHED SECTIONS: CODY AREA (See Figure 2 for locations.) 4 MILES NORTH OF KANE, BETWEEN CROOKED AND GYPSUM GYPSUM CREEK GYPSUM CREEK WYOMING CREEKS This This This This Fisher, 1908 Report Washburn, 1909 Report Lee 1927 Report Moberly, 1960 Report ns 15° Thinly interbedded brown ? Sandstone, rust-colored, Ae siltstone, quartz aren- alternating with dark VII (Not recorded) VIII 75° | Greybull sandstone. VIII a ites and gray shale УШ snales. 2 = (lowest strata of 136’ 2 2 total). 15° Shale, dark purplish. VII 15° Dark purplish shale. VII — Red sandy shale. VII 135’ Variegated claystone Vil y l 2, Z © С L. о ay MA elo] x MM ^ NOU. 2 я i = Di gri DM Er On uada И A ES | - - : | 0 lere с VI | 70° Massive gray sandstone. VI т MI 2 (Not recorded) WAL 1 Я z 2 NERO Up NES о NA NEM 50 Au EMI rr Y 0 O © ^ |5 25 Concealed (shale?). © 3 = Г 0 Зе На. > ; stone concretions con- 100 Bright, variegated clays Q taining chert. to and soft sandstones with 150’ » » » V O E ; v 12’ Shale, deep maroon. М 100% concretions of limestone 2’ Sandstone, pure white. and chert. CHART V 23’ Shale, red, sandy with PUBLISHED SECTIONS: gypsum. CROOKED CREEK - GYPSUM CREEK — WARREN AREA e | (See Figure 2 for locations.) 40' Sandstone, thin-bedded ; : with chert pebbles. IV sn Me E dd IV 50’ | Coarse-grained massive IV > А ту Y) Sandstone, strong, hard, blue- Er a De Aa sandstone, cross-bedded. ў 5 50 thin coal seam. | gray, weathers pink and brown. | MORRISON FORMATION MORRISON FORMATION (Not recorded) (Not recorded) ш IH == Variegated shale. III v d III Z E A Q © © = = = АОИ ee МОКОК ne!) MEW NTA VOX XC NO Sul ad oie < pu ORG ДОЯ = = A. IA eoe scho s VER xb dere а ра м TE E II © itt 2 > » п E Z Z 2 ne ae o de Js m 44 Vh Фа ei dX мы c жы! D p эө ж QU ny s p A e o жи ee Eur Cyn cc MEL LIA се: E N Ku ec src 2 2 ® 2 ра e га e ра е O O 2 2 = I I 290’ $i S MNA Ji " » I 2 NEAR BOWLER, о о | NORTHERN CARBON COUNTY, “NEAR BRIDGER, MONTANA” RED DOME MONTANA MONTANA FIVE MILE CREEK This E. This This This This Bauer and Robinson, 1923 Report w Lee, 1927 Report Knappen and Moulton, 1930 Report Wilson, 1936 Report Gardner, et al., 1946 Report d Sandstone, brown to gray. > 12' Sandstone. , - 7 А И ea 60 Rusty thin-bedded sand- + 70 Thinly bedded brown : УШ e a va stone and sandy shale. VIII sandstone. уш (Not described) уш о | a. | Mudstone, maroon and 1 white with green and : : : i ро ие bee | VER — Shaly beds, highly colored. yyy — . Bright, variegated clay, VII ? | Varicolored clays. VII (ios ie) VII | а Bm ЦИ 4 volcanic ash and shale. | айбы Ta. 4 : Zz Z | 5 © E E S "ENS I E вао | о у vT = 2 м 7’ Sandstone, dark-gray peb- » » » > O O bles of chert and quartz. Ут = МІ E МЇ E УТ 10’ Sandstone, dark-gray, VI о > > friable, poorly sorted, о RER: А РОДИО UG Se ee РН Soi о а quartz and black chert. m [ca] A peni qus rca vmm > E = > 5 O E = = - < > el о > : O 25 Concealed, gray shale. » » » V О 200’ » oo» » » V 180’ Т » » V x » » V m р Sandstone, gray, fine. v? 2 2 Siltstone, gray, ashy. z 18’ Concealed. CHART VI El PUBLISHED SECTIONS: 5 BRIDGER - PRYOR MOUNTAIN AREA e) (See Figure 2 for locations.) T м о ТЕ General section, no specific locality given. , ' 12 Conglomerate, gray to Black and white chert ту = Hard, black, chert pebble 45’ Black chert conglomerate 50 Brown and yellow sand- light-brown, gray and ту to conglomerate. IV stone with abundant IV М pebble conglomerate. 45' and yellow sandstone. НЕ black chert and quartz en: ite pebbles. MORRISON FORMATION (Not described) Sandstone, buff, fine- Я : ЗУ > — Varicolored clays with 11” Concealed. Е III(?) III ER Я =ч III T two interbedded yellow III 8' Sandstone, light-brown. III pink. 22) : to buff sandstones. 36' Siltstone, greenish-gray. A 2 = Z 2 : С 8 S 5 p > - > E N---...c.. FT Eh tl ee Mer A «272 (RER A uo E CU NR moro: И ЕКИ NER T PEL odori RL ВЕ s = = > = С 2 = XA on 2 » x z р я k Sandstone, yellow to tan. ИТР) Q II e T II 2 т TIC О 10’ Sandstone, gray-white. HE) rae зз cd ION NAS A N LIA 5. Z 2 т. ро... И da O тт 32MM НАЛАН ои О T оле an аи О TI О Se В тоя ПЕНЫ ON ns ap A AS E = = = К 24 ра ра c : С E : E Ё z = = = 29 Claystone, red-brown. 1’ Sandstone, white soft. 16° Claystone, red, vari- I I 210’ ERU i A I 200’ 3 ERA Í colored. I 3’ Sandstone, white, light- brown. 11’ Concealed. Bra SS DAKOTA FORMATION CLOVERLY Каас 1007 4 Фф: H SOUTHERN CROW INDIAN 4 MILES SOUTH OF PRYOR, 6 MILES SOUTH OF PRYOR, SEG? 22:95. В. 34 E. A ль. в SIE, RESERVATION PRYOR, MONTANA MONTANA MONTANA MONTANA MONTANA This This This This This This Bauer and Robinson, 1923 Report Lee, 1927 Report Thom, et al., 1935 Report Thom, et al., 1935 Report Thom, et al., 1935 Report Richards, 1955 Report Sandstone. + á ы , 20 Sandstone, coarse, massive, : 12 Sandstone, shaly, gray P VIII 45 Sandstone. VIII росе bedding, VIII (Not described) VIII vtt: iid is. VIII (Not described) VIII Ен СЕ и с ААВ ПЕР - -------22-..0.- © e 23' Shale, gray. E = 4’ Shale, pink. = 5 2’ Sandstone, white. pe 2 38’ Shale, soft, upper half red Variegated, purple and © 3 55’ Shale, variegated. and purple, lower half green shale wie lens < 3°. 18 Б dod bed, VII Ж Г Limestone, white. VII Sure уп Dach a шош уп уп of yellow and white > >= 50’ Shale, variegated hard, white shale in sandstone. e S у y middle. | = = z 7' Shale, hard, white. = > = O 6’ Shale, gray, green, purple. © © © E 5' Shale, red, weathers = о. Beamten В un aus. 20° Sandstone, light-colored, 5 = ji ? ae , > cross-bedded, grades » » VI 20 Conglomerate. VI(?) Id MUN, to conglom- VI Es VI VI D VI erate. = = b------- | Е TREE EIFEL Se е A A | os Е S A БУМ A E e E MS A 10’ Shale, soft, light-gray A MORRISON FORMATION MORRISON FORMATION © with chalcedony and © (Not described) (Not described) = calcite concretions. d е 6’ Shale, hard, gray, weathers 2 brilliant white. is É 1’ Sandstone, hard, worm tracks. У — У У i y V z 10’ Sandstone, yellow. У ? У CHART УП y ее Я PUBLISHED SECTIONS: E du Кш PRYOR - BEAUVAIS CREEK AREA 3 7 Goal. T (See Figure 2 for locations.) 2 12’ Shale, dark-gray. T General section, no specific locality given. O 2 Shale, dark rusty-brown. +t = Section located outside of study area. ween eee i is is Seco a E O NE EN... E еее ав ee cone ee a E Na ш ED A EEE A A O oe) > 13 Sandstone, dirty gray. 22’ Conglomerate, gray to C i = oe 4 andstone, conglomerate, e 7" Sandstone, hard, coarse, light-brown, massive, onglomeratic sandstone. IV(?) y IV IV weathering dark brown. ex = black mineral grains IV(?) pebbles of sandstone, IV NRG i ue эн ү A > probably augite or hornblende. quartz and chert. A a = 38’ Siltstone, greenish-gray, © © O clayey, highly calcareous. = = 14’ Sandstone, white, M < _ calcareous. | Hard, greenish-gray shale, 2 3 28 Siltstone, medium gray. юше pink ane DE СЫТЫ ирс 115° Shale, red 1 III? 4’ Sandstone, shal n » eek с qii shales, white and yellow = | ES III ale, red or purple. ES) andstone, shaly. (2) 92 Siltstone and shale, gray. III(?) sandstones. = = 89 Concealed. © б 5' Siltstone and claystone, ЕД o z = yellow-brown. m = @ © 1’ Sandstone, dark gray, A m = = calcareous. EIL. NE E О СЕБУ 7а Erle ЖЖ < < 15’ Siltstone, claystone, yellow. AAA AS RI о E a E ee ee A оао nn un рс A > 39 39 33 3 Š — © 3’ Sandstone, cross-bedded, © = П ш п оф light colored. о =. п ------------ A LAN A GERE Nele Nu АИ ОКИ А СЕ АТАКИ и 7 COR ља AA: 2 A en c -ч : : O O = = , 23” Shale, purple-gray. > : er a I 75 . Shale, pink or 06d. zi I I I5' Figure 2 ' i ' | °00' 109°00 45 30 15' 108°00' 45' 30 107 R.I9 E. В.21Е. || R 23E. | R.25E. | | R.29E. | КООПЕ, | В. 55Е. | R.35E. RESTE: | | R.39 Е. jx 4 | 1.25. ROS NS ind | | $ А i = - Н t 5 ^ 58. E» ot > г! | y = | T.38 Ме» | E | =“ B . | ri | 212 | , | m S i — 30 Ж A £ oS N | = Er: N L | $ | = 30' — \ 2 єз кеда 8 © ; | ES gue | er s 87 | 7.45. STILLWATER CO. | nn мер 7 ov MUN Ua N St. Xavier x __Г “CARBON CO. IG HOR . үү | | p B | 2 т | = r ы | К x Sel | 69s Ke Q R x i r7 ) VII- 27 $ i qose va 9 o К j VIEO 5! $ | xod la E | Vil 7 Castle Butte (25) M S i T.68. | West Pryor $ | ae свом INDIAN RESERVATION $ = | Т.65. 2 gle | | — I5 | 1 ao E | 22 o a 15 — N ge М | Т 75. Зе $ © IRE E DR Wiese quedes | T.7$. | CUSTER NATIONAL t ER = | es FOREST "| East Pryor \ oe | Mountain e | .88. Red Pryor Mountain $ | Т.85 $ \ .85. -4 ane S \ PS 2 $ \ 1.95 Yellowtail ый АМА | 45°00' | 1 lee р ze E Reservoir d PN MON iW say (im we CARBON™CO. Е - a тае T.58N 45°00' — 516 HORN | COs с RSX4W. f RISW. | i 4 i T.58 М. Frannie = | о i \ к ad №. Pr S T.57 N. T.57N \ SZ 14 .57N. ‚ \ Deaver Cowley | ү | 14 | A я R.104W. y AS ping E ) | T.56N. og Y BIG |HORN NATIONAL [FOREST n Sheridan T.56 N. 120 НЕ [ i ш IV- B a © ый... a= Y" <=> Т и Powell | M eec ol М S РЕСЕ" ( 14 Em 87, ee ~ la) Howe |Quarr CASI, — ————L—— por Зар ча | ову Ss L- $ $t | со» z ER Gel | T.54N. Formel site o | A = о, n .—Cloverly Post Office i \ E о 13)/ (LS i | E o m +, - = ла. PAA О < L гасе; \ б TM 1 12 ei nase Sebo NY Beer | EN и | I-B m, EN | 14 dae S Р, Д L- 30' i a . i ) - | : : 52 №. | Greybull D L z i Т 52 i Ж Hi | — 1-G m == \ +A —— | > | | d | T. SIN, er Basin | \ E o | BIG HORN NATIONAL FOREST SO - i BEE, = E | ; 2 г 11-Р | ! = T. 50N E 20 (d " " a | F^ © | e me | ^ e. ern | ё|б N Hyattyille ^ L 912 | ? 71 ol3 Т 49 №. | 1-Е р В © m x м ‘ ! m 52] вю HORN CO. | 04 Po why — р IN j Е -—-——- -—- a ae ee © WASHAKIE CO. ^ ERA i | | N | j| T. 48 №. $ Р | 9 i4 ү Ес 54 ss TengSleep = L.—.—: 50 T47N | | Є» E - OT ——— | | Worland I-L 5 L adco" 9 Т. 47 М. ка ш | 120 in < 16 pM | 8 —9 II-B °00' 4 PARK CO. Les --815 < | 44 NATIONAL | [HOT SPRINGS СО. EN © Ae | T. 46 №. | qM FOREST | | ЧЕ: 2 | T. 46 №. ? al $5 1-С, wu | pla © | 212 " m — Eu MJ | өй сме | S \ Т. 45 М. | EE T. 45 №. | HE 8) Pé 1-1 —— ü 1 __ МАЗНАЮЕ CO. — E | PARK CO. | _ HOT SPRINGS CO. | | т. 44 № Ñ | = 45' Е Со ac. 20 KIII-F | a A: a [1+ ee MCI f | 6 | I-H * | Т. 43 М. | 11-0) | 9 | T.43 N. Thermopo is ‚== | | 11-G % | T. 42 N. | | ue аа Er 7 3 % wu i= о! oP pom = i 2| pr | та №. EN & ^ р L- 30' х X Wind River О WASHAKIE CO. — -— -— -— -NATRONA CO. x m en | Canyon ©! Е pi di co. | à 30' 4 of LHOT SPRINGS co, __| L1 —--—- > E <|{ FREMONT CO. тан Х = | OUTCROP MAP of the CLOVERLY FORMATION | тон N | Copper к я, $ Е A BIGHORN BASIN 7 ND RIVER INDIAN RESERVATION | > "ob BER Е т. 40 №. = \ $ i s Outcrop, Cloverly Formation —@) Location of measured sections of this È TT | Discontinuous or partly concealed 2 пре ар jes scale Locality maps El i outcrop, Cloverly Formation 2 * N T. 39 N. Dg ~ie- State or Federal Highway . 38 N. S En Location of previously published measured sections (See Charts 1-УП) 15 >. EA AS , PIE SCALE ! 250,000 N м Q Shoshoni o 5 10 15 20 <> a (5' = „$ б 26 Sl | ; I I т Lg aS | 20 per — indi ы T 37N e “ger I s | Compiled by John Н. Ostrom, 1962-1966 Press Т. 38 N. | [228 | I I I I memes I JE | | T R.4E. Г ввЕ. R94 | В. 92 W. | В. 90 W. | R. 88 W. , X R.86 W. | вам. R.3W. | R. I W. | R.2E. 200' 45' 30' 15 107900 30' R.6 W. R.5W. |5' 109200' 45' 30 15 108°00 STRATIGRAPHY OF THE MORRISON-CLOVERLY FORMATIONS, BIGHORN BASIN AREA, WYOMING AND MONTANA Figure 4 General Column Stratigraphic Key CRETACEOUS ALBIAN APTIAN Sykes Mtn Fm. Formation Little Sheep Member Cloverly Himes Member (Cloverly of Darton) | ee JURASSIC KIMMERIDGIAN-PORTLANDIAN Morrison Formation L ZR 3. 4. 5: 6. 8. 9; 10. [D i3. 14. 15; ТА 20 21. 22. 23. 24. 2% 26. ет. 28. Cody, Wyoming Marquett Creek South Fork Mud Creek 3 Miles North 3.5 Miles NE Nowood Creek Big Trails, Wyoming Tensleep, Wyoming Hyattville, Shell, Wyoming Shell Creek Cloverly Cedar Creek Crystal Creek Alkali Creek Sheep Mountain Little Sheep Sykes Mountoin Crooked Creek Gypsum Creek Red Dome Middle Fork Bluewater Creek Pryor, Montana Push Creek Buster Creek Cashen Ranch 8 Coal Draw of об Wyoming Type Section Mountain Bridger Creek Beauvais Creek > А Thermopolis,Wyo. Thermopolis, Wyo. 2 ER E Eg £ Е. —12— — o — —— 7—— — 8 — Е —375— =——14— —145— LL m — 2 — == — — ——35—— ——9—— pde ——9—— m = — 8 — 45— 55 с жо Le —75— — 115 —20— ——6—— 15 — 3 Е miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles miles 5 19.2 km. 976 km 11,2 km. 12.8 km 24 km. 60km 2.2 km 23.2 km. 264 km. 33.6 km 14.4 km 12.8 km 56 km. 144 km 13.6 km 144 km 27.2 km. 12.8 km 7.2 km 88 km 3.2 km. 12 km 18.4 km. 32 km. 9.6 km. 2.4 km. o 5 Е $ > |= $ ш 2 = > o 2|.|o Ф = z vil = eal А Ар Scant Vill Уи vill у Уи VIII Vil Vill Vill Vill Т Vil vi vill vil Vill 5 a —]* Bone 4 ш YPM 62-11, le vil VII vil vil 62-12, 62-13 vil 3 ш Vil -] (YPM 66-3) vil VII VII YPM 64-53 Е] Е Vil — Bone vl VII vi La | вре =|— ҮРМ 64-39 vil > = NI YPM 66-2 Vil VI VII pum SEM STE I. era —— YPM 64-31 = Vil SSL м УРМ 64-16 | YPM 64-18 — o " V {рм E Y A Bone several Е = ccolihes |= VI VI VI FE BE - [-— YPM 64-3 > Р = 2 VI м 6328 | $977 vi 5 НН Г ВИТИМ м » у м YPM 63-32 —ҮРМ 64-71 6446 E + m — Bone 2 YPM 63-22 Vorious A.M. Locolities a o : 8 У V YPM 64-13 95 ш. d Bone IV et > N M ; -—vPM 62-14 |- ES 52 2 ORE a a р oo HI Fa Bone 1 П s Fb: > z № p^ 111? | : PU.49-ı F 5 3 < VA : : №2 Ш? - 01 2, |“ ? Ф Т Ш ШЕ ! ! " > 82 < = |= o 11? | 22 T 7 M 11? PA 2 У ГА 2 A L egt Sundance en \ = > 7 б: у? | Е“ ш o T Sundance ee i 2 = \ p E Ill }— Howe x Е \ E: Quorry X 5 = ? N аз | \ Ш > 1? = ч = ц. = \ 2 = IV \ at T MS > 010 ее | Е. EMEND ERES J к. № Em 2 [a] <= e x M pesa \ eru 1 Sundance Sundance Ш К: = = = о ` < и у Er Sundance Т |= = 5 mc & \ Sundance > x| a4 ЖП a ^" M MX A ЛЕТИЕ ое Ме ДИНИН Н КАН у... ПО: == A Re ei 1 1? у > Sundance Sundance See Figure 2 for precise locations of measured sections 5 > = = ЎА oja 11? / Ela / Sundance | e c / oli / 1 g х Location of measured sections 8 т : - = кзз р EE ? о Sundance: ев 26 J v yx. zi E ный u | 7 14 H Sundance ee 1 з d ГА MOT Fer | vertical scale | з meters feet m Sundance ы S0 sandstone Claystone iru PE coal + + „ gypsum (selenite -satinspar) Tu am ironstone concretions === tuff - 20 Jen u d Sundance P L EGEND n ES chalcedony and/or ij WER === : as crossbedded sandstone siltstone a barite concretions al; y bentonite limestone section concealed 40 E = er le a 10 ee | АА LI v" = 4 = l с tions j^ Т == conglomeratic sandstone shale " А calcareous concre à е " gastroliths" -- partial exposures Sundance